《Prince Reagan》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    I could hear the smooth voice of Miss. Ava, as she goes on teaching in therge hall some theory


    Aristotle once came up with. But my mind isn¡¯t focused on her. Her voice fades away as I re at the


    ck-haired boy sitting on the other side of the room with his fingers softly thrumming on the table. His


    eyes are focused on the female teacher, possibly listening to the lecture going on while I watch him like a


    freak from afar.


    Brad Benson, son to the Alpha of Lunar pack, and next in line to be Alpha. He¡¯s the kind of guy every girl


    in town wants for herself and still runs after, even though he¡¯s dumped them before.


    Recalling what he did yesterday makes me grit my teeth and re harder at him. Oh, the nerve of him.


    I¡¯ll start from the beginning.


    I remember when I first saw Brad on the first day of high school. I was that kid no one wanted to


    associate themselves with ¨C boring, weird, skinny with freckles painting my cheeks and forehead, and I


    had practically no fashion sense. I tried making friends, but it didn¡¯t work out.


    Then I saw Brad and how he was adored by everyone. He was your typical high school jock ¨C


    handsome, athletic, charming¡­ Everyone wanted a piece of him. Plus, he¡¯s the son of our Alpha. He


    had it all, the looks, fame, poprity, power¡­


    I wasn¡¯t so impressed by him at first. I avoided him like the gue and stayed hidden, not making myself


    too popr. I didn¡¯t really care that no one acknowledged me. I was okay being on my own. Calle an


    introvert.


    But then, at the start of my senior year, I began having this huge crush on Brad. I would sit two seats


    behind him and ogle him throughout the whole ss as every other girl did. I daydreamed about him and


    even scribbled his name at the back of my notebooks a lot.


    I knew I couldn¡¯t have him since he was dating one of the most popr girls at school at that time, Stacy.


    But it didn¡¯t stop me from trying to impress him by changing my looks. I actually started to read fashion


    magazines instead of my books and even tried out the dresses I saw. But then, when I showed up at


    school, Stacy ended up turning me into a figure of fun.


    Apparently, I was so skinny, any dress I wore either ended up making me look more of a stick or dwarfed


    me in them. I was made aughing stock throughout, and Brad hadn¡¯t even paid me any attention.


    It wasn¡¯tmon for werewolves to be so ugly like I had been. We are one of the most beautiful and


    exotic creatures globally, and humans mostly envy us for this. But of course, they don¡¯t know about our


    actual existence. They¡¯re so unpredictable and might not be able to process that we live among them,


    especially since we age very slowly.


    Anyway, since I couldn¡¯t get Brad, I stopped trying and settled on ogling him from afar. But fate has its


    way of surprising people.


    When I turned eighteen, which is the age of any average werewolf to find their mate, I had been ecstatic


    to find mine. Of course, not every werewolf sees theirs immediately, but I hoped I would quickly. A mate


    is someone to cherish and the one you would spend the rest of your life with. They¡¯re usually given to us


    by the moon but can also be chosen. You feel a pull towards them and can¡¯t help feeling attracted to


    them no matter what¡­or at least that¡¯s what I thought.


    I had skipped happily to school that day in joy, fantasizing about the special moment that I would finally


    find my true love. Finally, someone would ept me for who I am and not stare at me like I¡¯m some


    weirdo. I didn¡¯t care about the weird looks I got for my goofy smiles. All I cared about was finding my


    mate. I even wore a little bit of makeup to school, just in case I saw him that day.


    At one of my free periods, I was walking down the hallway when I smelled this mouthwatering scent


    calling out to me. My wolf was howling like crazy in my head, and her tail wagging side to side.


    I knew then what it meant and traced the scent right away. I found myself on the empty football field with


    Brad sitting on the bleachers, deep in thought.


    My eyes widened in shock when I realized the scent wasing from him. And when he noticed my


    presence, he stared at me in question with his eyes squinted until I whispered,


    ¡°Mate.¡±


    In shock, his eyes had widened too, while I was left confused. Hadn¡¯t he smelt my scent and realize I


    was his? He had turned eighteen the summer before. So howe he hadn¡¯t noticed? Or maybe he


    had¡­


    Realization dawned on me as I continued to gape at him in shock.


    He knew. He knew I was his mate but never approached me. Every wolf can recognize its mate after


    turning eighteen, and Brad had been eighteen four months ago!


    My suspicions were confirmed when he scowled at me with disgust written all over his face. Then, he


    grabbed my hand in my dazed-like state and dragged me to an empty closet.


    mming me against the wall, he dug his fingers into my shoulder, eliciting a whimper from me. I


    ignored the pain he had caused at my back and stared straight into his eyes.


    ¡°Listen, you¡¯re not my mate. I don¡¯t want a weak, skinny she-wolf such as yourself as my mate, so don¡¯t


    bother trying to be. Get that into your thick skull, and don¡¯t even think about telling anyone else about


    this.¡± He snarled at me using his Alpha tone, and I could feel the dominance riding in waves from him.


    I couldn¡¯t do anything but watch him storm out while mming the door shut behind him. I had never


    seen Brad so pissed before. He was the golden boy of the school; everyone adored him, including the


    teachers. And to think I, his mate, was the one who brought out the ugly side of him.


    But I didn¡¯t understand. From what my parents told me, a mate is someone you can¡¯t live without. The


    bond will continue drawing you two together, and you can¡¯t resist it no matter what. So howe Brad


    knew I was his for four months and could stay away from me? Had my parents lied? Or was it that they


    thought everyone else¡¯s love story to be like theirs?


    I had seen my parents together, and they absolutely were madly in love with each other. They had met


    each other at college and felt the mate pull instantly. Three weekster, theypleted the bonding


    process after meeting both their parents. A marvelous love story it was. But why was mine different?


    Was it because I was skinny and seemed to be weaker than your average wolf?


    Most werewolves have their first shift at the age of fifteen. I had mine at sixteen. My parents kept trying


    to console me the whole while, telling me it was okay and that it was usual for some wolves to have their


    first shiftte.


    Even when I shifted, my wolf was as skinny as me, and her fur a dull brown like my hair. Don¡¯t get me


    wrong, I love my wolf, but I really wish she had been as strong, fierce, and beautiful as the rest. I wish I


    was like the rest¡­


    I couldn¡¯t force Brad to love me, so I decided to leave him alone. If what my parents said was true, then


    he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the mate pull and woulde crawling back to me. In the meantime, I was


    left with sighing and giving him longing stares from afar. I did notice Stacy giving me more attention


    sometimeter. And I¡¯m not talking about the good kind.


    She would identally bump into me, sending my books flying, and taunt me about my appearance. I


    didn¡¯t know why she suddenly had an interest in bullying me, butter found out she knew about me


    being Brad¡¯s mate. Brad never did anything to defend me butughed along with the others. I kept telling


    myself to be positive. He woulde aroundter. He had to.


    My hopes were totally shattered, however, few days to graduation. Rumors started to fly around about


    Brad marking Stacy as his mate on graduation. I didn¡¯t want to believe it and thought them lies that Stacy


    had started. I hadn¡¯t wanted to go to graduation, but because of this rumor, I decided to go and see for


    myself.


    I kept praying on the way there for it all to be just mere rumors. And when the ceremony was almost over


    and nothing happened, I was beyond relieved. Until all werewolves were summoned to the packhouse


    for a ¡®special announcement.¡¯


    Dread had filled me when I suspected the reason for this summon. And everyone kept whispering about


    it.


    I was beside my parents when the whole thing happened. Our Alpha, Alpha Benson, came out with his


    mate beside him and Brad at his other side. I couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying as my heart was


    thumping loudly in my ear, and my throat clogged with tears. All I saw was Stacy regally and confidently


    walking out before Brad sunk his canines into her neck with no regrets as everyone cheered them on. I


    ran outside to get away from it all, and my parents went after me.


    But I didn¡¯t wait and instead shifted into my wolf before racing further into the forest. No one knew about


    Brad being my mate, not even my parents. I was left broken. My whole body was engulfed with pain, and


    I felt the agony of my heart being ripped out of my chest. Brad mating Stacy had almost killed my wolf


    that day and maybe me. I hid in the forest the whole day, too weak to go home, just howling and


    whimpering in pain.


    My mum always said meeting your mate is the best feeling any wolf could ever get. But for me, it was the


    worst. To think the one who was supposed tofort me and take care of me was the one causing me


    so much pain. I couldn¡¯t eat properly or shift into my wolf for weeks after that night, and my parents were


    restless as they couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with me, nor did I tell them. She was too weak to


    come out. I knew then that I needed to get out of there.


    For a werewolf, it¡¯s hard to leave your pack.


    They¡¯re your family no matter what, and you need your Alpha¡¯s permission to leave with a reason to. For


    instance, if a she-wolf¡¯s mate is from another pack, she can go to her mate¡¯s. Some leave for other


    reasons and be rogue.


    I know my mate leaving me for another is a good enough reason, and maybe my Alpha would let me. But


    I doubt he would be too happy to know his son rejected me and mated another. This would cause a lot of


    commotion.


    So, in the end, I could only go on a vacation. And I did, to my aunty¡¯s new pack, Red Moon Pack. That is


    her mate¡¯s pack, and she left ours after finding him. I miss her as she was one of those that understood


    me better when she was here. So before the start of my college semester, I went to pay her a visit.


    She knew something was wrong with me the minute I walked into her home. I was skinnier, and my eyes


    were dull and lifeless. I told her about Brad and Stacy as it was bing increasingly difficult to keep it


    in. She consoled me while I made her promise not to tell anyone. She wasn¡¯t happy about it and was


    ready to storm on Alpha Benson, but I seeded in persuading her in the end.


    She tried helping me to feel better in the next couple of months. Getting me to eat and help connect back


    to my wolf so I could shift again. And she was sessful. I couldn¡¯t express the amount of joy I felt finally


    being able to shift again. I realized then that I had lost myself all for a boy who hadn¡¯t even cared an


    ounce for me. He had rejected me in the worst possible way ever, mating another she-wolf, knowing full


    well how it would break both my wolf and me.


    I resolved then that I would never show any sign of weakness ever again. To remain strong and keep


    moving forward. Brad may have rejected me, but I will show him that I¡¯m much better than that weak she-


    wolf he thought of me as.


    My aunt was luckily a beautician and pretty damn good at her job. I told her to give me a makeover and


    help with my wardrobe. I was starting college, after all, so I should change my style. She was more than


    happy to help with it, and at that time, I had started to gain extra weight. I was still skinny, but the good


    kind of skinny, like hot-shot-model skinny. My tall height made it even better.


    I changed in those few months at my aunt¡¯s, and so did my wolf. Even she was more energetic and


    bulky. But sometimes, at night, I could hear her howling at the loss of her mate, and I would sob along


    with her.


    Brad may have mated Stacy, but it didn¡¯t mean our bond¡¯spletely broken.


    I still was attracted to him and sometimes wished he woulde back for me and apologize for all he¡¯d


    done. I may be stupid for thinking that, but it¡¯s what the mate pull does to you. You can¡¯t escape it. I only


    wonder how he was able to fight it. Maybe I just was too much of a disappointment.


    When college started, I still stayed a few more weeks at my aunty¡¯s before returning to my pack. I could


    remember the shocked look on my parents¡¯ faces when they took in my new appearance. They tried to


    cover it but failed miserably.


    I was nervous on my first day of college and wished I hadn¡¯t chosen the same as Brad¡¯s. Back then, I


    had still been obsessed over him and didn¡¯t think twice before doing it. Now, I wish I really hadn¡¯t. At


    least when I saw familiar faces at school, I was more than satisfied with the stunned look on their faces,


    and it gave me a boost of confidence. I strolled down the halls like a queen and smiled at their shocked


    expressions like a boss.


    But then, I saw him. He was hot as hell as always with his ck hair, high cheekbones, and toned


    muscles. The Alpha gene really was good, and like always, it made me swoon. But his new mate was


    beside him, clinging to him like a leech. I was sure he hadn¡¯t even once thought about me while I


    suffered all those weeks. I really wish I could hate him, but the damn mate bond wouldn¡¯t let me.


    Then he noticed me, and so did the rest of his squad and his mate. Once more, I was satisfied with the


    shocked look on their faces. I smirked, feeling smug before walking out on them, leaving their jaws


    hanging open. And I had been going through my college days like that. Boys actually were asking me


    out, and girls were trying to get close to me too. I didn¡¯t miss the angry res I got from Stacy across the


    room or hallway or the longing, burning look my former mate gave me. But it was toote for him. He


    already made his choice.


    One night, I attended a college party at one of the dorms, and Brad actually had the nerve to corner me.


    He breathed in my scent, and if I hadn¡¯t pushed him away, he might have done other things too. I knew


    he was drunk and tried to get out of there, but then he grabbed me and started to grope me, whispering


    nonsensical stuff into my ear, asking me to forget the past and move on with him¡­as his mistress. Bile


    rose up in my throat before I kneed him in the groin and got out of there.


    What rubbish! Did he think I was that stupid, naive little girl he could push around like before? He wanted


    me to be his mistress while Stacy remained his mate! Never! I¡¯d rather die!


    After that day, he didn¡¯t stop, though, and I was getting sick of him. Even my wolf was starting to get


    irritated by him. Finally,st night, he came to my dorm, drunk, and tried forcing himself on me. Luckily,


    my roommate, Lana, walked in on us and helped fight him off.


    And now, that¡¯s why I was ring openly at him in the hall as the lecture went on. How dare he? Did he


    think as an alpha he could do anything to his pack mates and get away with it?!


    ¡°¡­Miss. Ellie?¡± I turn at the sound of my name to the professor. She and the whole ss have their


    necks turned and their eyes pinned on me. Awkward.


    ¡°Is there something more interesting you¡¯re listening to?¡±


    I don¡¯t like her much. She¡¯s one of those lecturers who are very strict in their ss.


    ¡°No, Miss. Ava.¡± I slightly shake my head, feeling embarrassed at the attention I¡¯m getting. She sends


    onest stern look at me before resuming her teaching.


    I stare back at the devil to see him smirking my way. He probably caught me staring and thought it was


    for some other reason. Snorting in distaste, I throw onest re at him before turning back to the


    lecture going on.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Asshole,¡± I mutter.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯ll be all for today. Good day, ss.¡± Miss. Ava dismisses us all, and we pack our books to


    leave. Thankfully it¡¯s myst ss for the day, so I made my way to the dormitory, ready to rx after the


    long, excruciating week. I plug in my earpiece while climbing down steps after steps, avoiding bumping


    into other students before finally making it downstairs and out therge double doors.


    Lana, my roommate, won¡¯t be in our room for a while. Her sses endter in the evening. So it¡¯ll be just


    me. Maybe I should get a job to keep me upied.


    I don¡¯t have many friends as I do not want phonies in my life. They hadn¡¯t paid me any attention in high


    school, and I don¡¯t need them to now.


    I¡¯m only friends with Lana because she¡¯s my roommate, and it¡¯s inevitable to be friends with someone


    entertaining and chatty as her. I also couldn¡¯t escape being friends with her other friend, Gina. I don¡¯t so


    much like Gina as she¡¯s bitchy to most people, but she¡¯s kinda nice to me. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s genuine


    or just because of Lana. Either way, I¡¯m stuck with both of them.


    I have tons of assignments from this week to be done anyway, and tonight is Brad¡¯s inauguration as our


    new Alpha.


    A new Alpha is usually appointed immediately as he turns twenty, and Brad turned twenty a few months


    ago. I¡¯m not sure why the ceremony was held back a bit, but some rumors are going around that the


    Alpha isn¡¯t too pleased with Brad. Something about him not being ready due to his reckless behaviors.


    I¡¯m not a judge, but since he had the gut to reject me, his true mate, I doubt he¡¯s fit to rule a pack of


    werewolves, especially one this big.


    Due to my earpiece and me not paying attention to my surroundings, I don¡¯t hear someone sneak up


    behind me as I near the school dorms despite my wolf hearing. Only by the time I am in the quiet


    hallways of the dorms do my wolf senses start to tingle. I halt in my step and begin to slowly peel off my


    earpiece for better hearing.


    ¡°You look even more beautiful every day.¡± I know that voice. That voice once told me I was weak and


    unfit to be by his side as Luna. Now it¡¯s telling me I¡¯m beautiful?


    What a joke. I scoff internally.


    I slowly turn to Brad as he stands in the middle of the hallway, thumbs in his jeans pocket and a sick


    smirk ying on his lips. I¡¯m disgusted by the sight of him, but the mate pull makes me shiver in delight


    as my heart does flip flops. I hate this feeling. How could something make me want someone I so


    despise. It¡¯s like a drug, causing me to do the opposite of what I want.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I scowl at him, gritting my teeth in anger. I remember what he tried to do to me


    yesterday. If Lana hadn¡¯t arrived the time she did, God knows I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him for long.


    One because of his Alpha strength, two because of the damn mate pull.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His smirk falls off and turns to a scowl at my cold tone. He moves closer to me, looking intimidating with


    his bulk figure and Alpha aura. But I take my stand and look him back in the eye.


    An average wolf would cower at the sight of their Alpha¡¯s aura, but not me. Since I¡¯m his mate, or was,


    he has little to no effect on me.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one giving me seductive nces in ss? I just came to ept your invitation.¡± He


    raises his palm and slowly skims it across my cheeks and down my neck. My body quivers in response


    to the mate bond, and I quickly take a step back. He frowns in response, but I don¡¯t care.


    His touch is supposed to repulse you, Ellie. Don¡¯t give in.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t giving a piece of shit like you any seductive look. Rather, I was ring and thinking to myself


    how an ass like you is being given the title of alpha¡­¡±


    I barely finish my statement when he grabs and ms me against the wall beside us, trapping me with


    both his hands at the sides of my head.


    I feel the sharp pain shoot through my back, but it quickly fades away as to my quick werewolf healing. I


    resist the urge to wince or hiss in pain, not wanting to give him any satisfaction. I turn to look down the


    hallway and find it still empty. Where the hell is everyone when you need them?!


    I feel his palm stroke my hair softly as he whispers.


    ¡°Now¡­now, Ellie. Do not piss me off. You do not want to see me mad.¡± He says, his tone eerily calm as


    his face gets closer to my neck. I try to recoil from him pushing further into the wall, but there¡¯s nowhere


    to go. He has me trapped with his scent surrounding me and making my hormones go haywire.


    His right-hand leaves the wall to go down and stroke my thigh. I suddenly regret wearing a mini skirt


    today. Heat travels all the way up my body, and my stomach clenches in desire.


    Damn mate bond.


    ¡°You smell so good.¡± He purrs into my neck, running his nose down it.


    I¡¯m about to raise my leg and knee him in the balls when I heard a familiar feminine voice gasp behind


    him.


    ¡°Brad. What are you doing?¡± Stacy has her palm over her lips as she stares at us in shock.


    I¡¯m filled with satisfaction at the hurt look on her face. Now she knows how I felt all those times, but she


    won¡¯t ever fully understand my pain. I was mated to Brad by the moon. My suffering will always be


    greater than hers, even though she now bears his mark.


    Brad stiffens when he hears her voice but doesn¡¯t budge. His face is still buried in my neck as he breaths


    in my scent.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I wanted to see her hurt the more, but I wrap an arm around Brad¡¯s neck and arch


    my chest up to him. He lets out a pleased growl while I smirk deviously at Stacy.


    She res at me with so much hatred in return, and I could see her tiny fists shake in anger.


    ¡°Brad¡­¡± Stacy takes a step closer to us, ¡°Get away from her. She¡¯s tricking¡­¡±


    He sharply turns his head to her, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy? Get out!¡± He uses his Alpha tone on her,


    something she can¡¯t resist, before turning back to bury his face in my neck.


    Tears pool in her eyes at her mate¡¯s dismissal and her lips begin to tremble like she¡¯s about to cry. I smirk


    in satisfaction as she turns to leave, running with sobs escaping her lips.


    Now that she¡¯s gone, time to get rid of the prick molesting me.


    Since his guard is let down, thinking I¡¯m epting him, I take the opportunity to push him off me with all


    the strength I could muster.


    He staggers back, dazed at my sudden action. He clearly wasn¡¯t expecting that and tries to get a hold of


    me once more. But I stop him by moving away.


    ¡°Stay away from me, Brad. You¡¯ve made your choice, so leave me the heck alone!¡± I seethe through


    clenched teeth before spinning to walk away, leaving behind a dazed alpha with a damaged ego. Guess


    I¡¯m the first to tell him ¡±no¡±. I saw the regret in his eyes, though. Too bad for him, ¡¯cause it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m


    never epting him back, nor am I bing his mistress.


    ******


    In the evening, I¡¯m exhausted with the load of assignments I¡¯ve been trying to get done. No one said


    college was going to be this tiring. I went for a run sometime in the afternoon to just let my wolf loose


    before rushing back.


    Lana drops in around this time with Gina, holding shopping bags and looking excited. I stare at them as


    they keep on giggling and trying on their new outfits. They are even blushing.


    ¡°Okay¡­what¡¯s the special asion?¡± I ask, curious about their happy mood.


    ¡°Brad¡¯s inauguration, duh.¡± They giggle once more before Lanaes to sit with me on my bed. My


    assignments are scattered all over it, and I start packing them so she wouldn¡¯t wrinkle them.


    ¡°We heard a rumor about the King sending someone special tonight instead of the usual boring


    advisors.¡± She exins while Gina stands beside her with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Prince Reagan.¡± Gina blurts out in a squeal. I arch an eyebrow at them, looking confused and


    disinterested.


    ¡°You know, the second Prince of King Aldrich¡­¡± Lana borates, noticing my unfazed expression. I still


    don¡¯t get what the whole fuss is about.


    She sighs in return, ¡°Anyway, the point is real royalty ising tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s single!¡± Gina pipes in with a dreamy sigh.


    Lana and Gina are both unmated werewolves, still free to fool around with whomever they choose to.


    They don¡¯t seem bothered that they aren¡¯t mated yet. This makes them feel free to go out and do


    whatever the hell they like. They clearly don¡¯t know the wonderful feeling of seeing your mate. Not that I


    know much about it.


    I really don¡¯t want to see Brad being named Alpha. I would prefer to be in my bed watching Netflix, but all


    pack members from the Lunar pack are expected to be there. Even some other werewolf Pack members


    in California are also going to be there.


    The Lunar pack is one of thergest in Los Angeles, California. We have one of the strongest warriors


    and smartest wolves. We¡¯re also very popted, and we keep growing every day. Most packs try to get


    on our good sides, and I¡¯m sure some Alphas will be present at the inauguration today.


    Such a shame that a big pack such as this will be led by a douchebag like Brad.


    I don¡¯t n on participating much in the ceremony. I¡¯ll probably just say hi to my parents as they¡¯ll be


    there, and then sit on a balcony or something to stare at the moon.


    Most unmated wolves will use this opportunity to either find their mate or just have fun with themselves


    since there are others from different packs present.


    ¡°Oh, I hope he notices me! I would love to be associated with royalty.¡± Gina sighs as she twirls around


    the room.


    Another reason I don¡¯t like her very much, she dreams too big and sees herself higher than others. She¡¯s


    pretty and all that, but she¡¯s not that powerful. She¡¯s friends with Stacy also, and maybe because she¡¯s


    close with our possible future Luna, she thinks herself higher and mightier than others. Sometimes, I


    wonder how a sweet girl like Lana ended up as friends with her.


    ¡°What am I saying? Of course, he¡¯ll notice me. No man can resist all this.¡± She gestures to her boobs


    and a good figure.


    I internally roll my eyes at her, but Lana doesn¡¯t hide hers.


    ¡°You think too highly of yourself, Gina.¡± Lana scoffs before walking over to the bathroom. Gina res at


    her in return beforeing to flop on my bed with a huff.


    ¡°Hey, Ellie. There¡¯s this floral scarf I sometimes see you with, and it would go perfectly with my ck


    dress tonight.¡± She says, making me arch an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to seduce the Prince. Don¡¯t you need your neck bare?¡±


    She sighs before rolling her eyes, ¡°Are you lending it to me or not?¡± I send a small re at her, not liking


    her tone. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be asking nicely?


    I go through my duffel bag for the scarf before handing it over to her. It¡¯s a white scarf with blue roses


    painted on it. It¡¯s one of my favorites as it goes well with any outfit, and it really is pretty.


    She squeals a ¡®thanks¡¯ before hurrying over to try it on and see her reflection in the mirror. I¡¯m not happy


    giving her the scarf as I don¡¯t exactly like her, but what the heck. One scarf won¡¯t hurt.


    I sigh before going back to my mountain of assignments. I needed to hurry if I wanna make it to the


    ceremony.


    Lana ended up forcing me to dress ¡®nicely¡¯ for the ceremony. I had on a blue floor-length gown that


    practically sweeps the floor. The sleeves are thin and off-shoulder, with a dangerously long slit on the left


    side running up to my thigh. I¡¯m wearing silver heels to match and light makeup.


    My long brown hair is down in waves, cascading down my back and over my shoulders. It used to be dull


    brown, frizzy, scanty and damaged, but now it¡¯s bright, wavy, full, and healthy, all thanks to some hair


    products my aunt rmended.


    ¡°You look beautiful. Maybe you¡¯ll find your mate today.¡±


    Lana ces her arms around my shoulder, a smile on her face while staring at me through the mirror.


    I feel my heart tighten painfully in my chest at her statement, and tears almost pull in my eyes. I still


    haven¡¯t told anyone about Brad and me apart from my aunt. Lana doesn¡¯t know the irony of her


    statement. I had already found my mate and would still see him tonight as the ceremony is being held for


    him.


    With a lump in my throat, I managed to whisper out, ¡°Yeah, maybe.¡±


    Lana, on the other hand, is in a short blue-mint dress that shows of her long legs while Gina also has on


    a short¡­very, might I add, ck dress with a low neckline. If she bends the slightest, she¡¯ll be giving a


    dangerous view from both her front and back. The floral scarf is tied around her neck, but her neck is still


    visible and inviting to all unmated werewolves.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Gina calls out to us.


    We head out of the dorms into the dark night before hopping into Gina¡¯s car.


    *****


    It¡¯s almost nine by the time we got to the packhouse. The party has already begun, but the real


    inauguration will be held by ten o¡¯clock.


    We three walk in to see werewolves, either drinking at the bar, dancing, chatting, or flirting with new


    wolves from other packs.


    A tform is set up for the leaders of our pack, which includes the Alpha and his family, the beta, and


    other high officials.


    Usually, the new Alpha¡¯s chair is the highest and most outstanding of all, with it in the middle. But this


    time, it¡¯s different.


    There¡¯s a more striking seat in the middle, and I can recognize the Alpha¡¯s seat beside it, then followed


    by others.


    I guess Lana and Gina were right. A Prince ising tonight.


    The officials sent from the King as representatives usually sit at the new Alpha¡¯s left hand. Then followed


    by the former Alpha and Luna, then other pack officials like the beta follow.


    Then on the other right, the new Luna follows with other new pack officials.


    I know this from other pack¡¯s inaugurations I¡¯ve been to, and that¡¯s how it¡¯s always has been. Only a very


    powerful person could make the new Alpha sit behind him. Even officials sent as representatives by the


    King always sit behind.


    No one has been introduced on the tform so far, leaving it empty.


    ¡°I was able to get in as one of the waitresses that¡¯ll be serving the high table tonight,¡± Gina announces


    with a grin of excitement on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be so close to his highness; he won¡¯t be able to resist me.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t look like a Prince is here, though. If not, we all would have felt his powerful aura from far away


    and be cowering in fear.


    All royals aren¡¯t just ordinary werewolves. They are another kind of beasts called Lycanthropes. These


    breeds of werewolves, unlike us, can stand on two legs in their beast form. And they¡¯re faster, stronger,


    bigger, and have better senses than us.


    I¡¯ve heard of the brutal things they¡¯re capable of, and it would make anyone shiver in fear. A Lycanthrope


    is said to be able to wipe out half of a small werewolf pack and stille out with only a few scratches.


    Yeah, they¡¯re that powerful.


    So try to imagine someone capable of all this. You¡¯ll be able to sense their aura from miles away. They


    could hide it if they don¡¯t want to intimidate anyone, but in a gathering this big, full of werewolves, I¡¯m


    pretty sure they would like to show their dominance.


    ¡°She thinks too highly of herself sometimes,¡± Lanaments as we both watch Gina scurry off in


    excitement.


    ¡°Sometimes?¡± I arch an eyebrow at her, making herugh in return.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go mingle with some hot guys.¡± She suggests as her eyesnd on a pack of four male


    werewolves that were already looking our way in interest.


    ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡±


    She shrugs in return before heading towards the guys.


    I know my parents are probably on the dancefloor as they love dancing, so I walk through, my eyes


    scanning around for them while avoiding bumping into other dancers.


    Some guys try to grope me or grind with me, but I give them a death re in return with my eyes glowing


    in a warning. My wolf still isn¡¯t ready to ept any other wolves¡¯s touch apart from Brad. She hates him


    as much as the mate bond can allow us to, but it¡¯s still hard to move on.


    That¡¯s why I don¡¯t have a boyfriend up till this moment. I¡¯ve had a lot of guys hit on me since my change


    of appearance, but my wolf and I are repulsed by their touch.


    I spot my parents dancing, not too far from me, and hurry over to their side.


    ¡°Mum. Dad.¡± I call, gaining their attention. They smile immediately they notice me, giving me hugs and


    checking if I was alright.


    I giggle out loud when they begin fussing over me. It¡¯s evident that they really missed me. I am their only


    child.


    I leave them to keep on dancing even though they¡¯d rather spend more time with me. But it¡¯s almost time


    for Brad toe out with his mate. And I didn¡¯t want to see them together. My wolf has been broken


    enough.


    I walk out into the balcony of the packhouse to lean on the railings. It was huge, almost like a whole living


    room, and it¡¯s arranged as such. There are chairs scattered about, and it¡¯s quieter with the door closed


    and the full night breeze cooling the air. Some wolves are about, either making out or just sittingzily.


    I stare at the big round glowing orb in the sky and can feel my wolfe out to also stare through my


    eyes, making them shimmer a bright blue. This is something we like to do. Werewolves are believed to


    get their strength from the moon, especially when it¡¯s full. And tonight, it is.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    The air is chilly outside, but I feel warm thanks to my wolf. The moon is big and bright up in the sky as I


    continue to stare at it. It almost feels like it¡¯s trying tofort me as it looks down to me.


    Nights of full moons are one of the best for shifting into a werewolf. We are stronger then, and our


    senses are more heightened. We feel more connected to our inner wolves during this time as our first


    shifts are mostly during a full moon.


    I had mine during one too. It was painful, my bones cracked into different positions, and I remember


    crying a lot that night. But after shifting a lot of times, I¡¯m used to the pain, and it hurts less.


    After the inauguration ceremony is done and over with, most werewolves will take off into the forest to


    shift into their wolf form. We do not miss the opportunity of a full moon since it happens only once in a


    month. Brad would lead us as the new Alpha through the woods, and together, we all would howl at the


    moon all night.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I will not be joining them tonight, though. Anything that deals with Brad irks me. I hope my wolf quickly


    heals so I can find an unmated wolf from another pack and get out of this one.


    I love my pack. I grew up here, and my parents live here. It will be hard to say goodbye, but if I wanna


    completely move on, then I need to distance myself from that prick.


    ¡°There you are. I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere!¡± I hear someone sigh in relief behind me, startling


    me out of my thoughts. I turn to see Lana by the doorway of the balcony, looking disoriented while puffing


    out breaths. Something doesn¡¯t feel right.


    The balcony is now empty as everyone had gone inside to watch Brad take the title of Alpha except me.


    But the packhouse is eerily silent, which is the opposite of what it¡¯s supposed to be. By now, Brad should


    have been named Alpha, and there should be howls and whistles of merriment.


    I scrunch my eyebrows in suspicion as Lana exhales in relief but still looks¡­scared?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I slowly ask, making my way towards her. She pauses, looking unsure with a puzzled


    look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but¡­you¡¯re being called inside.¡± She announces. I stiffen in response as dread


    washes over me.


    Was that why it¡¯s silent inside? Because of me? But why? The only reason I could think of for the


    ceremony to halt for me is if¡­if they knew about me being Brad¡¯s real mate.


    My eyes widen in horror as I stare at Lana. She seems puzzled also, not knowing why I¡¯m being


    summoned.


    This is bad. This is really bad. If alpha Benson knows about Brad and me, he will force Brad to break his


    bond with Stacy and then mate me. I don¡¯t wanna be a mate to a jerk like him. I still am a bit attracted to


    him, but I don¡¯t want him anywhere near me. It¡¯s a hot and cold situation.


    But how did they find out? Had Brad revealed this to them? But that doesn¡¯t make any sense. Why would


    he? He had made it clear that he wanted Stacy by his side and not me.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lana asks, probably noticing the pale look on my face. I quickly shake out of my


    thoughts and put on a fake smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a bit surprised.¡± I lie. She nods in return before grabbing my hand and leading me inside.


    ¡°We have to hurry.¡±


    I feel the tension in the air immediately as I walked in. The whole ce is so silent, you would think the


    room empty and not filled with hundreds of werewolves. Our packhouse isrge enough to hold


    thousands of people, and some werewolves reside here. But they¡¯re mainly people with higher authority,


    like the Alpha, his beta, and the rest. Some omegas live here too as servants.


    Everyone¡¯s heads snap to me as I walk in, and they make a passage for me to walk through. Lana has


    already left my side, and I suddenly feel very nervous with everyone¡¯s curious gaze on me.


    Apart from that, I can feel a powerful auraing from the front, and my guess is that the Prince is here.


    Not even our former Alpha has such a strong aura.


    Swallowing down my nervousness, I brush my sweaty palms down my gown before walking forward.


    More people clear the path for me to pass by. But I notice the farther I go, the more everyone¡¯s head is


    bowed down with their neck open in a sign of submission. Even I feel the urge to bare my neck open like


    that, but it¡¯s somehow different. Like I can ignore it if I want to.


    I let my eyes stray down to the floor, though, as I move forward, and the aura gets stronger. There¡¯s a


    thick earthy masculine scent in the air mixed with an expensive cologne. And it smells so heavenly, I


    can¡¯t help myself but breathe in more. It gets stronger too as I walk forward, and my hands grip the side


    of my dress in anticipation.


    I do not look up till I reach the end of the line, but something pushes me too.


    There, in the middle of the raised tform, sitting in azy and bored posture is the most handsome, no,


    beautiful man I¡¯ve ever seen. His hair is a golden color like the sun, and he has high cheekbones on a


    sharp jawline.


    He may look bored, but his eyes are zing as he stares right back at me. I can feel the intensity in them


    as he raises his hand, stroking a floral scarf in them. Wait! That¡¯s my scarf.


    My eyes move to his side, where Gina stands with a serving tray in hand. Her neck is bare in submission


    like everyone else, but her eyes move up to meet mine at that moment, and I could see the angry re


    directed to me. I furrow my eyebrows in question, but she looks away back to the floor.


    My eyes move around to see everyone in this same position, including Brad and alpha Benson. I do the


    same as them, not understanding what was going on.


    I feel a chair scrape on the floor before hearing soft footfalls, and they are striding over to me. My eyes


    are looking at my silver heels in interest as my heart¡¯s beat elerates. I¡¯m sure all the werewolves in


    the room could hear it beat faster.


    My body is frozen to the spot as I see a shiny pair of Oxford shoese into sight. My neck aches from


    staring down, and my muscles feel tense. I can see the owner of the shoe slowly walk around me before


    stopping behind me. Then I suddenly feel his hand brush away my hair from my neck, leaving it bare. His


    palm grazes my skin, and I shiver at his touch.


    That¡¯s odd.


    Usually, my wolf and I would recoil at another male¡¯s touch. Maybe it¡¯s because she can sense the power


    radiating from him, so she doesn¡¯t want to seem disrespectful.


    I feel his breath suddenly fanning the area he left open before I hear him inhale a deep breath. My hands


    clutch my dress tighter as his nose skims that area of my neck before he stops and moves back. I¡¯m


    already beginning to regret wearing an off-shoulder.


    He walks back to my front before using his thumb and forefinger to raise my head up, and I¡¯m met with


    the most beautiful pair of glowing golden-brown eyes.


    ¡°Mine.¡± A growl rumbles through his chest with his eyes fixed intently on me.


    Wait! What?!


    I¡¯ve seen that possessive look before. I¡¯ve seen it in the look Brad gives me sometimes, but this one is


    different. More intimate. Like he¡¯s already imed me and couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on me.


    I gasp, taking a step back in surprise, and his eyes darken as he watches my movement. He stretches


    his arm out to wrap around my waist and ms me into his chest. I could feel sparks of electricity in the


    air between us and down my body.


    My handse up to his chest in the intent of pushing him away, but I¡¯m left dazed by his magnificent


    face structure. He leans his face down, and I feel his lips by the shell of my ear as he whispers,


    ¡°Mate.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Another voice roars behind him, and I feel him stiffen under my hands.


    I¡¯m rigid to my spot, not sure what is going on yet. Did he just call me his mate?! That¡¯s not possible,


    Brad is my mate¡­or rather, was.


    The man in front of me let¡¯s go of me and spins to face who dares challenge him. He pushes me behind


    him as if to shield me, and I hear him let out a loud snarl. I notice he isn¡¯t too bulky, but neither is he too


    thin, just lean, muscr¡­and perfect. His skin seems to glow, and he¡¯s really tall. I can¡¯t even see over


    his shoulder with my heels.


    I tilt my head to the side to get a better view of what¡¯s happening, and I roll my eyes at the sight of Brad


    having on a jealous look. His fists are clenched by his sides, and his whole body is shaking, trying to


    reign in his wolf.


    Is he crazy trying to challenge a Lycan?! And not just any Lycan, a prince!


    Everyone else is thinking the same thing as they watch the scene, shell shocked. Stacy is holding on to


    her mate¡¯s shaking arm, trying to get him to back down and not do something stupid. But he bares his


    fangs at her in warning, and she jumps back in fright. One of her friends catches her while her eyes pool


    with tears.


    ¡°What is wrong with you, son? Back down now!¡± Alpha Benson yells at his son, and I can feel him


    exerting his alpha dominance over him. But what he doesn¡¯t know is Brad can¡¯t control himself. His wolf


    is pissed at another manying im on his mate.


    ¡°No.¡± He barks back at his father, leaving everyone stunned, including alpha Benson.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine, not his.¡± This makes the whole packhouse erupt in gasps and murmurs.


    Oh, no.


    He¡¯s going to get us exposed, and there will be consequences! I do not want to mate him.


    A frown appears on Alpha Benson¡¯s face, furrowing his eyebrows. He looks between Brad and me in


    confusion before asking,


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    All this while, Mr. Prince here still keeps me behind him. I can feel his body is taut and rigid, but he


    seems calm and collected, watching the scene in curiosity. I can¡¯t see his face, but I can imagine his


    eyes gauging Brad, trying to find out what he meant.


    The murmurings of werewolf begin to quieten down as alpha Benson res at everyone with his body


    radiating authority. His sharp eyes move across the room, and soon, the whole packhouse is silent once


    more.


    Brad doesn¡¯t say anything in return but lowers his head down in shame. I hide behind the Prince to avoid


    the curious gazes we are given. My eyes scan the crowd, and I see my parents not to far away. Worry


    lines are etched on their forehead as they regard the situation.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Luna Ciara, alpha Benson¡¯s mate,es forward, looking regal andposed as she


    addresses the Prince.


    ¡°Can we please take this to my mate¡¯s office¡­that is if it¡¯s okay with you.¡±


    She is performing her duties as a Luna as her mate is too disoriented to act right now. I can see the


    wheels turning in his head as he begins to understand what is going on.


    It takes a long time filled with dread before the Prince nods once. I can see Luna Ciara exhale in relief


    before leading us to the Alpha¡¯s office. My wrist, however, is grabbed by His Majesty, making me walk by


    his side. Brad¡¯s gaze follows this with a scowl, but he doesn¡¯t say anything as he continues to watch us.


    Even I can¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m too confused about the whole situation.


    He called me his.


    Every werewolf only has one mate. There¡¯s no such thing as a second mate. It¡¯s impossible as it would


    create havoc. One person can only belong to another person, not two. So howe Mr. Prince here


    thinks me as his mate.


    ¡°Let us in. That¡¯s our daughter.¡± I hear the sound of my mum¡¯s voice as she yells to the guard stopping


    them.


    His majesty and one of his followers, alpha Benson, Luna Ciara, Brad, Stacy, andstly, I am already in


    the office. And I can feel the awkwardness in the air. I¡¯m still being held captive by His Majesty. Alpha


    Benson had offered everyone a seat on therge sofa, but the Prince refused. And it would have been


    awkward and disrespectful to sit when someone of a higher author is standing, so in the end, we¡¯re all


    left standing with some shifting ufortably on their spot.


    I hear a little bit of mumbling from the door before the guard walks in.


    ¡°Alpha Benson, her parents want to¡­¡±


    He wasn¡¯t even allowed to finish before my mum angrily storms past him in with my dad in tow. Nothing


    can stop that woman from having her way, that¡¯s for sure, especially when it concerns me. Alpha Benson


    raises his hand for the guard to let them be and leave before he closes the door gently behind him.


    ¡°My baby.¡± My mum walks over to me with her arms outstretched, but she stops halfway when her eyes


    meet His Majesty¡¯s. Snatching my hand from his and leaving him surprised, I rushed into her arms and


    gave her a warm hug. I know I just went against a royal, but right now, I needed a hug.


    My head is all over the ce, and I¡¯m perplexed. On top of that, I¡¯m scared alpha Benson will force Brad


    to break his mating bond with Stacy and mate me instead. I don¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°Your Majesty. You believe Ellie here to be your mate?¡± Alpha Benson starts on a light note.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He abruptly answers, and I can feel his gaze on me. I¡¯m between my parents now with my dad¡¯s


    hand on my shoulder, giving me a light squeeze of assurance. They¡¯re like shields trying to protect me


    from any harm. But I doubt they¡¯ll be able to save me from the Prince.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Brad rudely pipes in, not showing one bit of respect to his majesty. The Lycan, who


    is with the Prince, growls threateningly at him in return. But the Prince doesn¡¯t do anything but continue


    to watch Brad curiously.


    ¡°And why is that, Brad.¡± Alpha Benson impatiently asks.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s my mate!¡± He burst out. Oh, dear God. Please save me.


    Gasp erupts on the room, and my father¡¯s hand on my shoulder tightens. Everyone is staring at Brad and


    me wide-eyed, making me shift ufortably in my spot.


    You see, a mate isn¡¯t just someone that you can spend your life with and all of that. But bonding with


    your mate increases one¡¯s strength and will power. You found your better half, meaning you¡¯re whole and


    complete.


    Alphas always try to find their real mate so that their packs can go stronger.


    The strength of a pack rests in its Alpha and Luna. If you don¡¯t find your mate on time, you can decide to


    mate another werewolf. And if your mate is still out there somewhere, your bond with them is broken.


    Even if youe across themter, you won¡¯t feel the mate pull or anything of such.


    But Brad had met me first before mating Stacy. So the bond is still there. And the more we¡¯re separated,


    the weaker both we and our wolves get. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t connect or shift to my wolf after he marked


    Stacy. Every time they¡¯re together intimately, I can feel it. And it feels so painful, wing at my stomach


    and weakening my muscles.


    So you see, Brad is just going to get weaker like me, and that would make this pack weak too. This is


    why I¡¯m very sure we¡¯ll be forced to mate with each other.


    ¡°You said she is your mate.¡± Luna Ciara¡¯s icy tone questions her son while pointing to Stacy. But I can


    feel the anger underneath her skin, waiting to cause havoc. Even Alpha Benson is letting out low growls


    as his nostrils re in anger.


    Luna Ciara doesn¡¯t get an answer from her son, so she walks over to Stacy and grips her arm before


    dragging her out. I can see her ws digging into Stacy¡¯s skin as she whimpers in pain. Tears are


    pooling in her eyes as she looks down, ashamed. Call me nuts for smiling at her pain, but I smile


    anyway. She has made me suffer too much the past year.


    ¡°I need an answer!¡± Her voice radiates authority.


    Is he your destined mate?¡± Luna Ciara¡¯s tone is once more calm and collected but filled with so much ice.


    I feel a little sorry for dear Stacy.


    She doesn¡¯t answer but continues to sob as tears fall down her cheeks.


    Oh, no, not the poor girl act. What a fake. She hadn¡¯t regretted it when she was stealing my mate from


    me and making my life a living hell.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± Luna Ciara suddenly yells, losing her cool. Stacy jumps in fright as sobs continue to rack


    her body.


    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t.¡± Brad quickly answers for her making his mum stiffen in shock. Oh look, he cares so much


    for her. I internally scoff before rolling my eyes at him.


    ¡°Ellie is.¡± He adds, and this makes alpha Benson m his fist on his desk.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Luna Ciara backs away from the frightened Stacy, looking stupefied as she let¡¯s go of her arm. Alpha


    Benson¡¯s fists are shaking, trying to reign in his wolf as he glowers at Brad and Stacy, who had deceived


    him. Waves of anger rolling off of him, making everyone shift nervously due to his Alpha aura he¡¯s


    emitting. Well, everyone except the two Lycans in the room.


    The Prince has a nk look on his face, not showing any expression whatsoever. It¡¯s hard to read him,


    and I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s surprised like the rest, or angry. Well, at least now he would understand that I¡¯m


    not his mate since I¡¯m Brad¡¯s. A werewolf can¡¯t have more than one mate. It has never happened.


    ¡°Since when?¡± Alpha Benson growls out the question at his son, who is looking away in shame.


    I can see Brad swallow as his Adam¡¯s apple bobs. Stacy also looks petrified, and tears are beginning to


    run down her pale face. Her lips wobble, and her whole body is shaking.


    ¡°The first day of senior year.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s more than a year now. Before you mated with Stacy.¡± Alpha Benson points out.


    ¡°And why are we getting to know about this?¡± He walks over to Brad, and I can see his jaw clenching as


    he restrains himself from pouncing on him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± My mum turns to me and asks, making me bite my lip in guilt. I had almost


    forgotten they were here. My parents both have worry and surprise, etched on their faces with a hint of


    guilt.


    Why hadn¡¯t I told her? At first, I thought it¡¯s because Brad threatened me to keep it a secret. Butter, I


    realized I was kidding myself.


    I hadn¡¯t told them because I didn¡¯t want them to see what a failure I was. My mate rejected me! If


    everyone knew, they would scorn me for not being good enough to keep my mate. They would say I was


    worthless, and that that¡¯s why he left me. This is what has happened to other she-wolves that have been


    rejected before.


    But it¡¯s different for male wolves. If a male wolf is rejected, they won¡¯t scorn him. No. Rather, they would


    call the she-wolf a skank. So either way, the females lose.


    ¡°We love each other.¡± Stacy¡¯s weak voice fills the silence, and everyone rotates their head to her. ¡°He


    loves me and not her!¡± She points to me, her eyes filled with hatred as she regards me. ¡°She¡¯s a


    mistake!¡±


    I feel like scratching her face at that statement, but there are just too many witnesses.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll personally rip out your throat and hang your body outside for everyone to see


    what a shame you are.¡± Luna Ciara¡¯s cold tone sends chills down everyone¡¯s back. ¡°You both have


    sullied the sacred meaning of the Mate bond, so don¡¯t you start preaching about love to me.¡± I don¡¯t think


    she ever liked Stacy.


    Stacy moves back again in fright. And I didn¡¯t think it possible, but her face turns even more white. Her


    lips tremble, and tears roll down her cheeks like a river.


    Ladies and gentlemen, your future Luna of Lunar pack. A frightened wolf who can¡¯t even stand up for


    herself and her mate. Useless. I pity the future of this pack, I really do. With an Alpha like Brad and a


    Luna as Stacy, it will plummet to the ground. No longer will we be regarded as the strongest.


    ¡°I see.¡± His majesty suddenly speaks while nodding in understanding. Everyone whips their heads to him


    at that, wanting to know his opinion.


    He digs his hands into his pant¡¯s pockets, and his eyes look to me, ¡°Your son rejected this beautiful wolf


    for her.¡± He gestures to a pale Stacy. ¡°What a pity.¡± He shakes his head, making me blush while Stacy


    got more teary-eyed. Did he just say I¡¯m better than her?


    I can feel my insides bubble in happiness at beingplimented, and I try to hide my blush.


    ¡°His loss and my gain.¡± A malicious grin makes his way to his lips, giving him the look of a devil.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Benson. I would like to im my mate and be on my way.¡± I¡¯m not shocked at the way


    he addresses my Alpha. He might look younger than alpha Benson, but Lycans age slower than we do.


    So he might be older.


    ¡°But your Majesty, she¡¯s my son¡¯s mate. You have to let them be together otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± The Prince orders with his aura stretched about the room. Every wolf, including, my parents


    bare their neck open in submission, but I still am left unaffected. His eyes are darkened as he stares


    back at my Alpha, and I can see his jaw clench.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going home tonight with my mate, and anyone who dares stop me will suffer dire consequences.¡±


    His eyes specifically lock on Brad. ¡°I hope that is clear enough for everyone.¡± He smiles, wickedly like he


    hadn¡¯t justid out a threat.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not my mate!¡± I voice out, and everyone eyes whip to me then. Seriously, am I the only one


    who knows second mates doesn¡¯t exist?


    I expect Alpha Benson to have said something now, but everyone¡¯s just quiet about it. Maybe they¡¯re just


    scared. And maybe, I am stupid for speaking against him after he just gave out a threat.


    ¡°At least my wolf isn¡¯t telling me anything.¡± I try to amend as his cold eyes fall on me.


    ¡°But is she against it?¡± He c***s an eyebrow at me.


    I¡¯m left tongue-tied then, letting his words sink in. I can¡¯t hear my wolf speak in my head, but I can feel


    what she wants or thinks. Her thoughts are my thoughts, and her feelings are mine also. She¡¯s not a


    different entity from me as we¡¯re one.


    When my wolf prances about in my head, feeling restless, I know she wants to get out, so I shift. When


    she has her ears down and whimpers, I know she¡¯s sad. And when she wags her tail and pants with her


    tongue out, it means she¡¯s happy or approves of something. So you see, we are the same. We don¡¯t fight


    or argue as we always want the same thing, like our love-hate rtionship with Brad.


    Right now, though, I¡¯m not sure what she¡¯s thinking because she also isn¡¯t sure what to think, herself. I


    can feel her conflicted thoughts as she doesn¡¯t feel the mate bond towards his Highness, but we do feel


    some kind of pull towards him. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the powerful aura he¡¯s emitting as she-


    wolves are naturally drawn to power. We can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s like a drug to us.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s settled.¡± His Highness announces when I don¡¯t speak after a long time.


    ¡°Benson, are we still having the inauguration ceremony so we can get it done, and I can be on my way


    with my mate?¡± Guess they haven¡¯t done the ceremony yet.


    Alpha Benson looks to his son, disappointment evident in his eyes as he regards him. I can see the


    conflict in his eyes as he announces,


    ¡°You can be on your way, Your Majesty.¡± Everyone¡¯s ears perk up at that. We all know the ceremony can


    not be conducted without the King¡¯s representative there.


    ¡°No ceremony will be done today.¡± He announces, and Brad stiffens at that while everyone stares at him


    wide-eyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear my son isn¡¯t ready for such great responsibility.¡± Alpha Benson regrettably says with his eyes


    staring down in shame.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do that!¡± All the blood drains away from Brad¡¯s face as he looks stricken by the


    announcement.


    ¡°I most certainly can.¡± Alpha Benson narrows his eyes at him.


    ¡°Mum?¡± Brad looks to Luna Ciara for help, but she reluctantly looks away. Alpha Benson looks very


    determined on his word with his jaw clenched.


    ¡°Your father is right.¡± Luna Ciara deadpans, and I hear Stacy sob harder, making me roll her eyes at her.


    I don¡¯t me them. Brad had disgraced them both today in front of a Lycan Prince. And soon, the whole


    pack, as everyone would get to know.


    The mate bond is a cherished aspect of the werewolfmunity, and we all take it very seriously. But


    Brad has shown his ipetence by dishonoring it all for a skank such as Stacy.


    It¡¯s ironic because he once thought that marking me as his Luna would make him look weak while Stacy


    would do the opposite. But look where we are now. His position is being threatened because of his stupid


    decision.


    ¡°Tragic.¡± His Highness says, but he doesn¡¯t look sympathetic. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way then. Come, my sweet.¡±


    He stretches out his arm towards me, but I don¡¯t take it right away.


    I look to my parents in fear, and I can see their face mirroring mine. Their hold on me tightens, making


    His Highness re at us. I didn¡¯t want to leave with him. Yes, my wolf didn¡¯t reject him, but she didn¡¯t


    ept him either.


    His eyebrows drop, displeased, ¡°It would be such a shame to have to cause harm to your parents to be


    able to take you away.¡±


    I leave my parents¡¯ arms on reflex as his word sinks in. I could feel the bile rising up in my throat as I


    make my way towards him and take his hand. My fingers tingle under as a triumphant smirk appears on


    his lips.


    ¡°Better.¡± He mumbles before heading towards the door with my hand in his. His friend strides over to us,


    too, following us out, and I look back at my parents with frightened eyes.


    ¡°No! She¡¯s not yours!¡± I hear Brad roar behind us, causing His Highness to sigh, irritated at being


    interrupted. Brad really was pushing his buttons, it seems.


    Alpha Benson holds him back as it seems he¡¯s about to shift. Veins popping out of his forehead with his


    fangs bared open. Is he trying to get himself killed? I don¡¯t know. He can¡¯t defeat a Lycan, even if it


    wasn¡¯t a Prince. Alphas are still lower than any average Lycan, and he knows this.


    His Highness doesn¡¯t even seem bothered by him, but rather, looks bored.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. You can be on your way.¡± Alpha Benson manages to get out as he holds


    down a growling Brad. Poor thing. Loses his position, and now his mate. Well, he had already lost me a


    long time ago, the day he marked Stacey as his.


    I feel my hand being dragged, as His Highness makes his way out, and I turn to my parents once more.


    My mum looks scared as she watches me leave, but she nods encouragingly at me. My dad is slightly


    petrified also, but he tries to hide it as he smiles at me. But I see a tear drop from my mum¡¯s eyes as I


    get out of her line of vision.


    We¡¯re in the hallway as his Highness leads me where the ceremony is being held.


    I can hear people murmuring amongst themselves as their minds are clouded with confusion on what¡¯s


    going on. They came here to see an Alpha being appointed, but instead, their Prince had imed some


    random girl as his mate. And what¡¯s more, Brad had challenged him because of that.


    Their voices die down as we make our way into their midst, and everyone clears a path for us three to


    walk through. But I can feel their curious gaze on us, mostly me, since His Highness is holding my hand


    in his. I feel ufortable about the attention we¡¯re given until we make it to the front door and outside.


    His Highness hadn¡¯t seemed one bit bothered at all the stares we got, though.


    He and his friend had walked head high through the crowd. And had even red at some to look away.


    I¡¯m led to the parking lot, still dazed by the whole situation before a ck car pulls up in front of us. The


    other Lycan takes the passenger¡¯s seat while His Highness pulls open the back door for me. Oh my


    gosh! A Prince is holding open a car door for me!


    I should be squealing in excitement if I wasn¡¯t so lost.


    Surprisingly though, I¡¯m not scared, not in the least bit.


    He gets in after me before mming the door shut, and immediately, the ride starts. But I¡¯m pulled into


    hisp, making me gasp in surprise at the action. His arms wrap around my waist and pull me closer to


    him.


    His natural masculine scent mixed with his cologne wafts into my nose. He buries his face into my neck,


    breathing in mine, and his chest rumbles in approval.


    ¡°You smell exquisite.¡± Hepliments, but I¡¯m trying to wiggle myself out of hisp. He smells and feels


    good too, but I¡¯m not exactlyfortable cozying up to a stranger.


    He lifts his head up then, and I¡¯m met with pitch-ck eyes that are staring deep into my soul. Gone are


    the warm golden-brown eyes I had seen earlier. These were like that of the day. Malicious and dreadful. I


    stay rigid in hisp and could feel my throat closing up.


    Remember when I said earlier that I wasn¡¯t scared. Well, now, I am.


    A light chuckle leaves his lips as he pulls me closer and rests his forehead on mine. His minty breath


    fanning my cheeks as I stare deep into those pitch-ck eyes.


    ¡°You have no idea how much I¡¯ve been restraining myself from marking you ever since I found out you¡¯re


    mine.¡± He shes his fangs, and I couldn¡¯t help but hold my breath. They¡¯re the sharpest and longest pair


    I¡¯ve ever seen. And they¡¯re so white, they shine in the dark car.


    His eyes sh down to my neck, and I raise my shoulder up to hide them. I did not want to get marked so


    soon.


    He chuckles once more at my reaction, ¡°Not now. But soon.¡± I swallow at the promise as he once more


    buries his face in my neck.


    I can feel my skin tingle where his nose touches, and my treacherous body actually starts to heat up.


    The car ride still continues like that with the other Lycan in the passenger seat and the werewolf driver


    being so silent. I can smell he is a werewolf. He emits a lesser aura than that of the two Lycans.


    I don¡¯t know where we¡¯re going, but I hope it¡¯s not Canada. Canada is where the King and other Lycans


    reside in. It¡¯s like our headquarters or capital. Werewolf packs there aren¡¯t much since it¡¯s known territory


    for Lycans. And Lycans are very territorial, especially when ites to their mates.


    I watch the trees move by us as the car finally leaves the dirt road and enters the main road. The


    packhouse is located deep into the woods, but these woods are connected to most werewolves¡¯ home.


    Almost every pack wolf has a forest in their backyard. This way, they can easily make it to the packhouse


    and go for a run without being disturbed.


    I miss home. I thought with a sigh.


    If Mr. Prince here takes me to Canada, I might not see my parents for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I hear the gruff voice of my captor with his head still buried in my neck. I¡¯m hesitant


    to answer him but sighed in defeat. What¡¯s the use? He¡¯s a Prince and can bloody hell do whatever he


    wants. No one¡¯s going to save me or question him.


    ¡°Ellie.¡±


    ¡°Full name.¡± He raises his head up, and I can see his eyes have turned back to their original golden-


    brown.


    I can also see his features clearly in the dark car due to my werewolf sight, and I¡¯m still stunned at how


    beautiful he looks. His skin is smooth and wless, his eyebrows naturally thick, his chin smooth-shaven,


    and his messy hair adds to all that sexiness. It¡¯s like he didn¡¯t even care that he¡¯sing to an Alpha¡¯s


    inauguration and didn¡¯t bother to style it.


    I¡¯m mesmerized by his sharp features and forget he even asked a question until he c***s an eyebrow at


    me in question.


    ¡°Oh¡­um¡­Ellie Archer.¡± I manage to whisper out.


    He nods, ¡°I¡¯m Prince Reagan, but I¡¯ll prefer you just call me Reagan.¡±


    I freeze then in surprise.


    A royal wants me to be so informal with him. That¡¯s¡­new.


    I¡¯ve never seen a Lycan before. There are said to be proud, arrogant, and cocky, always acting higher


    than others.


    I heard from Lana that one goes to our college, but I¡¯ve never seen her. She said Gina tried talking to her


    but got brushed off, leaving her humiliated in the middle of the school. I wasn¡¯t so sorry for her. She knew


    Lycans don¡¯t like to associate themselves with people they believe lower than them. And she still acted


    stupid enough to go up to one.


    So I¡¯m surprised a Prince is okay with me addressing him so casually. Even though I might be his mate,


    I¡¯m still a werewolf and not even close to his standards.


    ¡°How can I be your mate when I have another?¡± I suddenly asked, breaking the silence. I¡¯m not a puppy


    who is going to just sit and do whatever it¡¯s being told. I needed answers, and I¡¯m gonna get them.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± He shrugs. ¡°Lycans aren¡¯t your average werewolf, and we don¡¯t follow the same


    principles you werewolves do. We can talk about this some other time.¡±


    I burst out, ¡°But why?! I want to know now¡­¡±


    ¡°And I said some other time!¡± He cuts me off with a sharp look, and I close my mouth shut immediately.


    ¡°All your answers will be given to you. Just not today.¡± His eyes soften before he goes back to burying his


    nose in my neck.


    I¡¯m angry at being shut down and still left unanswered, but I don¡¯t do anything. I look back out the


    window at the passing trees, hoping we really aren¡¯t going to Canada.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    A Bite In The Bedroom


    Turns out, I¡¯m in an impressivelyrge penthouse and


    not in Canada.


    The round walls, floor to ceiling, are mostly made of


    windows that give a beautiful view of the city with the


    curtains pulled open. The wide-spaced sitting room has two


    arranged on it. The hardwood floor is smooth, and the


    ceiling is sky-high. There¡¯s a bar at the back and a spiral


    staircase leading upstairs.


    Reagan pulls me to the stairs while stare at everything


    in awe. Reagan. I like the sound of that name.


    My eyes shifting from one spot to another when I heard


    him say.


    ¡°The rest are probably asleep by now.¡± I turn to him


    then.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get to meet them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The rest?¡± I ask as we emerge into a long hallway. Our


    light footsteps are the only things that can be heard as we


    walk further to stop in front of arge door,


    I think it¡¯s the master¡¯s bedroom as it¡¯s at the end of the


    hallway, and its door isrger than the rest.


    ¡°My friends.¡± He swifily turns the knob and pushes it open for me to walk in.


    I take in how widely spaced the bedroom is a king-sized


    bed in the middleid with grey and white bedsheets. The


    Lighting here is dim, and the grey walls make it look darker. The curtains are drawn close with only the


    bedsidempon,


    I can see there are two other doors across the room that I


    imagine leads to a bathroom and walk-in closet.


    The whole design and decoration of the house is


    extravagant but has a hint of elegance to it.


    And Reagan¡¯s sont is more evident here. It¡¯s swirling


    around the room and into my nostrils, filling my mind with


    different erotic thoughts.


    I turn when I hear the bedroom door lock and see


    Reagan walk further into the room towards me.


    *Uh..where will be sleeping?¡± I ask, warily watching


    him.


    ¡°Here, of course.¡± He answers matter of fact as he walks


    past me to flop on the bed, and he begins to take off his shoe


    ¡°And you?¡± i nervously ask, dreading the answer.


    He halts in his movement to look up at me with a


    perfect eyebrow c


    1. d. My palms begin to sweat as I wait for


    his answer


    ¡°Here, also.¡±


    ¡°But that¡®s not possible!¡± I speedily protest with my eyes wide open in fear. If we sleep in this room


    together, I¡¯m


    not sure I¡¯ll be pure anymoree morning.


    Reagan swiftly pulls off hisst shoe before standing up


    to tower over my small frame as he walks closer. His stance


    and aura are intimidating, making me take a step back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight. Just because I didn¡¯t mark


    and im you in front of everyone when I first saw you, it


    doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to be giving you any space. I¡¯m only letting you walk free without my bite on your


    pretty little neck because your wolf is still going through heartbreak.¡±


    By now, my back is against the wall as he keepsing


    closer to me, and I have nowhere else to go.


    He traps me with one of his hands beside my head on


    the wall while I stare up at him. He looks pissed like he¡¯s


    restraining himself from doing something


    His face leans in closer to mine, and our lips are almost


    touching as he hisses,


    ¡°But don¡¯t think for one second I¡¯ll be denying myself


    from having you in every possible way I can.¡± His eyes move


    lower to my neck then my breast, and I see them darken in


    lust. I swallow my saliva in fear as he moves in closer,


    eliminating any space between us.


    i feel his lips on my neck sending zaps of electricity


    down my body, and I involuntarily let out a moan. I snap my


    mouth shut immediately as my eyes widen in horror. Was


    that me? I sounded like one of those pornstars.


    Reagan doesn¡¯t stop as he pulls his tongue out toy at one spot belore taking it between his teeth. My


    hips of its


    own ord buck towards him as I gasp at the amount of pleasure that little action brought me


    One of hisrge handnds on my waist, holding me as


    he continues to suck and bite at that spot. And this time, I


    moan louder than before.


    He pulls back then with a groan to look at my flushed face and then my neck before smiling in content.


    ¡°There. Better.¡± He says and backs away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a shower. Wannajoin me?¡± He


    shes me an irresistible smile, almost making it hard for me


    to reject:


    ¡°I promise you¡¯ll love it.¡± He coaxes with his voice taking


    a sexy low tone that makes my stomach curl. I¡¯m tempted.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll take er.¡± i wrap my arms around my


    body and look away from those tempting eyes.


    ¡°Pity.¡± He shrugs before turning to leave to the


    bathroom.


    Immediately he shuts the door behind him, I flop my


    butt on the bed with a huff.


    Why is my life always soplicated?


    First, my mate, who is an alpha, rejects me, now a Lycan Prince has dered me his. And there¡¯s


    nothing I can do or


    say about it. No one can help me. Not my parents, not my alpha...I¡¯m on my own. Right now, I wish Lana


    or my mum


    was here, just someone I can talk to and express my


    thoughts My wolf is unusually dilent and can hardly feel


    thoughts. My wolf is unusually silent and I can barely feel


    what she does.


    It¡¯s like she has shut me out. Something she does when


    She¡¯s mostly confused or sad.


    Sighing once more, I look down at my dress and begin


    to wonder what I would wear. Since Reagan isn¡¯t letting me have a say in the matter, I¡¯m here with


    nothing but this dress


    and the pair of heels I have on.


    My eyes drift to the second door across the room. I can


    hear the shower running from the first, meaning it¡¯s the


    bathroom. So the second must be the walk-in closet.


    Standing up, I take light steps to the door before twisting the handle open. It¡¯s dark, so I search for the


    light switch and flick it on. I¡¯m struck by the number of clothes that are in here, both for men and women.


    The right side is


    neatly arranged with men¡¯s clothing while the other for


    women. I can smell Reagan¡¯s scenting from the right side, but another female¡¯s scent ising


    from the left.


    Iscrunch my nose as the scent immediately irritates me even though it¡¯s not disgusting.


    Jealousy and anger take over as my hand touches a silk


    nightgown that is red in color and very provocative. Even my


    wolf peaks out through my eyes as she senses anotherdy


    has been in this room.


    She must have or is living here to have so many dresses


    in another man¡¯s room. And she doesn¡¯t smell human, but I


    She must have or is living here to have so many dresses


    in another man¡¯s room. And she doesn¡¯t smell human, but i


    think Lycan


    | sneer in distaste before spinning and grabbing one of Reagan¡¯s shirt that would be too oversized for me


    and stomp


    out of the wardrobe. I¡¯d rather sleep in his shirt than take


    anything that belongs to that female. I haven¡¯t met her, and I


    already hate her.


    You know what? This is probably all a joke:


    I can¡¯t be Reagan¡¯s mate. Lycans only mate with Lycans.


    Only werewolves mate both their kind and hum?n.


    Lycans prefer to associate themselves with only their


    kind. That¡¯s why Gina had been rudely turned down by that


    female Lycan. They look at us as nothing but inferior species


    of their kind and they treat humans the same way. So there is no way I¡¯m mated to a Lycan and a Prince


    at that. That female Lycan that owns those clothes, probably, will be back


    soon and would tear me into pieces with her bare ws if


    she sees me close to Reagan, I¡¯ve heard of how they kill


    people who cross them. And I do not want to be on that list..


    I¡¯m still seething and fuming in the bedroom when


    Reagan walks out of the bathroom with a towel hanging


    dangerously low on his hips. And he uses another to wipe his


    hair. His eyesnd on my pacing form immediately, and he c***s an eyebrow at me. But I¡¯m too busy


    admiring his packs and muscles. His hair is still wet, and some droplets fall


    down his neck to his toned chest and his abs before


    disappearing into that V-shaped¡­


    Ishake my head and say, ¡°I want my own room.¡±


    He sighs exasperatedly, ¡°I already told you, no.¡± He


    hanes the towel around his neck as he looks down at me.


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m not going to sleep in the same room


    anotherdy resides in.¡± i spit the word, dy: with a scornful


    look on my face


    He furrows his eyebrows at me in question before his


    Eyes move past me to the wardrobe at the back that I had


    left open. Realization dawns on his face before he stares back


    at me with a sunk


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± He asks with a yful smile ying


    at the edge of his lips.


    I scrunch my nose, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just don¡¯t want to end


    up with a slit throat for stealing another Lycan¡¯s man.¡± Iy


    emphasis on the word ¡®Lycan¡¯ so he would get my point. I¡¯m


    just an ordinary she-wolf that won¡¯t be able to protect


    herself from his kind¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± He nods in mock understanding, and I


    re at him in return


    ¡°Not to worry about that, though. J and i split up a


    long time age and haven¡¯t seen each other since then.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Then why are her clothes still here? Why am I asking!


    Surprisingly, he answers. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m not always


    here, so I didn¡¯t mind.¡± He shrugs.


    ¡°Shees and goes, sometimes, when I¡¯m not here.¡±


    I nod and look away, embarrassed.


    I do sound jealous, asking him about J.


    What¡¯s wrong with me? I can feel my wolf calm down a


    bit at his exnation, but she still doesn¡¯t like another


    female¡¯s scent in this room.


    Il?ok back up to see his eyes on his shirt that I have


    bunched in my hands, with an arched eyebrowi.


    ¡°oh..huh¡­have nothing to wear to sleep¡­50..¡± |


    intemally curse myself for stuttering so much as my cheeks


    go pink, I hope he doesn¡¯t think me a pervert for going


    through his clothes. And I hope it¡¯s not an offense to do that


    since he¡¯s a Prince. What was thinking, taking his shirt?


    ¡°Want me to help with your dress zipper?¡± He takes a step towards me with his eyes hooded as they


    stare down


    my body in lust.


    I quickly jump past him and bolt to the bathroom door


    but said a quick, ¡°No, thanks,¡± before locking the door


    behind me


    I lean my back on the door, staring up at the ceiling


    before letting out a sigh.


    iflremain in that room with him, it¡¯s poing to be harder


    lighting him of


    The bathroom, like the rest of the house, is huge.


    I wall over to the mirror and look for a tissue to clean


    my makeup


    Then I step out of my dress and underwear and dump


    them into themper. Noticing a clean, unused white towel


    on the sink, I reach for it before stepping into the ss-enclosed shower.


    When I step out, I put on the shirt and find it reaches my mid-thigh before tying my hair into a ponytail


    with a ribbon |


    found on the sink.


    I don¡¯t go back out right away but stand a few feet from


    the doorakinz unsure.


    It¡¯s my first, not just sharing a room with a Lycan Prince,


    but sharing a room with a guy. I¡¯ve never even kissed a guy. No one wanted to associate themselves with


    me throughout


    high-school. And alter Brad¡¯s rejection, I haven¡¯t been able to


    let another guy touch me. I tried going to nightclubs and


    have a one-night stand to lose my V-card. But it didn¡¯t work


    but as ined


    ¡°Are you gonna stand there all night?¡± i hear Reagan¡¯s voice from behind the door, jerking me from my


    thoughts. Of course, he¡¯s listening to everything I¡¯m doing. He¡¯s probably


    also listening to my heart¡¯s beat right now.


    Stupid Lycan hearing:


    I pull out a breath before reaching for the door han.


    I¡¯m met with the sight of a hot male Lycan only in a pairal


    um charis leaving his other um


    at he Helse


    arm supporting his head on the pillow with his eyes fixed on


    1. me. And I see them darken a bit as they stare at me in his


    shirt


    I swallow as I notice the predator¡¯s look in his eyes,


    ¡°Maybe I should sleep on the couch in the sitting room.¡± I


    suggest as I inch closer to the door.


    He slowly sits up on the bed with his predatory¡¯s eyes


    still fixed on me.


    ¡°Come here.¡± He orders in a deep velvety voice that


    sends shivers down my spine. I oblige by taking slow,


    cautious steps towards him.


    But he doesn¡¯t move and continues to watch me like a


    hawk. I¡¯m some steps away when I stop, dreading the


    oue of this night.


    You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± His


    eyes soften as he stretches his hand out for me to take. And I


    reluctantly do, and he pulls me in closer till I¡¯m straddling


    his hips. His hand inches higher to the nape of my neck


    before going up to pull out my ribbon and let my hair fall,


    down in waves around my shoulder and back. Hebs his


    fingers through it, staring at it mesmerized before switching


    our position in a sh, leaving me beneath him now. My hair


    spread out in the pillow while i stare up at him.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± His voice sounds husky and restrained. He


    reaches across to turn off the bedmp belore spooning me


    with his arms wrapped around my waist


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± I hear him whisperinto my ear in the


    darkened room. But I¡¯m rigid in his arms, feeling his bulge


    against my butt. I loosen up after a while and rx into his


    hold. His scent engulis me, and his body warmth soothes


    1. me.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± I whisper back.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    A Kiss Will Do


    The sound of someone persistently banging their fist on


    the door makes me flip my eyes open, startled. I feel hot all


    over like I¡¯m in hell with an arm wrapped possessively over


    my waist. The exasperated sigh of a man is heard in my ear


    before the arm leaves my waist, and the hot body separates


    from me. I hear the sound of hard footsteps stomping on the


    floor before the door being banged on is forcefully pulled


    open


    ¡°What?¡± Reagan grows at the disrupter of his and my sleep while I sit up on the bed, I had been hoping


    this all to be some kind of bad dream that my mind had conjured, but


    it seems I¡¯m not waking up from it.


    ¡°We heard the happy news!¡± I hear a feminine voice


    squeal outside, almost makine me cover my ears as i cringe.


    ¡°Let me see her. Oh, please, oh, pleasel Just to say hi. I


    wont¡­¡±


    I can see Reagan blocking the girl¡¯s for froming in


    or seeing past him. He doesn¡¯t open the door wide and uses


    his body to cover the its frame.


    Sunlight peeks into our room behind the dark curtains,


    and I¡¯m still left dazed at howrge the windows are


    The room looks even more beautiful in the daylight, and


    I can¡®t wait to see how the sitting roomcksnow.


    ¡°No.¡± He growis only that word before mming the


    door shut and clicking the lock. He pivots on his feet to walk


    back towards the bed when his eyes lock with mine.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see her at breakfast.¡± A voice sounds behind


    the door, but Reagan ignores it as he walks closer to the bed.


    His eyes are fixed on me as I grip the bedsheet tighter to my


    chest, unconsciously moving back against the headboard.


    He takes quick long strides and soon crawls into the bed


    to lean over my small frame, both his hands in fists beside


    my hips, digging into the bed.


    He buries his face into my neck, breathing in my scent,


    and my skin tingles where his light stubbles grazes.


    Even though he just woke up, he still looks damn sexy


    while I probably look like a trainwreck. He smells heavenly


    too, and I can¡¯t resist the urge to breathe in,


    I hear a deep growl rumble from his chest before he


    moves back to stare down at me.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± His voice has a rough and deep


    baritone to it, and I can see his beast peeking through his


    eyes atrrie as they turned a bright golden color. I blush at the


    intensity of his eyes before looking down to pick at the grey


    bedsheet


    ¡°Morning.¡± I mutter back.


    I realize then I¡¯m still in his shirt, and it had rid up to


    show my panties. I quickly pull it down, hoping he hadn¡¯t


    seen them as my blush brightens.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± I hear him order softly with a whisper, and


    Toblige almost immediately. His head slowly leans down


    towards mine, and I panicked when I see that he¡¯s aiming for


    my lips.


    ¡°I have sses.¡± I quickly say cing both my hands on


    his chest to stop him. He goes rigid under my palm, and I


    think I saw him shiver a bit, making me retract them. As I do,


    he moves back a bit but not leaving much space between us.


    ¡°So?¡± He asks with his head c***d at me.


    ¡°So¡­I have to get ready and go.¡±


    A shadow falls over his face at my statement, and he


    abruptly stands and walks to his walk-in closet. Hees


    back out secondster, already dressed in a pair of sweat


    pants and a top, leaving me stunned at how quick he was.


    ¡°No.¡± He finally answers, deadpanned.


    I¡¯m tongue-tied for a few seconds before finding my


    voice,


    ¡°But I need to go. It¡¯s just my first year and¡­¡±


    ¡°Iyid no.¡± He cuts me off and my anger suddenly


    begins to rise at his abruptness,


    I stand to re at him, ¡°You can¡¯t control me. I had a life


    you know? Before you came and started to disrupt the


    whole thing¡±


    He narrows his eyes at me in warning, but i stand tall


    and stare back at him.


    ¡°I can and will control you if you keep on acting sa


    ¡°I can and will control you if you keep on acting sa


    rudely. And as much as your leisty attitude is a huge turn on,


    I would advise you don¡¯t piss off my beast, or you won¡¯t like the oue.¡± His arms are folded across his


    chest as he


    stands tall over me, showing his dominance.


    I hold my tongue then, remembering he¡¯s a Prince that I


    had to show utmost respect to.


    He rxes then, his eyes softening and holding a


    sudden yfulness to it.


    ¡°If you must attend these sses, then I¡¯ll need


    insurance.¡± He suddenly announces, taking me by surprise.


    ¡°Insurance?¡± I ask with a confused expression. He smiles


    back instantly, but it¡¯s unsettling as it holds a hidden


    meaning to it.


    ¡°Yes, I need to be sure you¡¯lle back here.


    Something to keep me rxed while you¡¯re gone.¡±


    i¡¯m still confused with my eyebrows furrowed, my lips


    pursed.


    What does he want?


    ¡°A kiss will do.¡± He says with a sly grin all across his face.


    Both my eyes widen in horror at his request, and I


    stae per hack a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kissing you.¡± I quickly say:


    Heshrugs, ¡°Works for me. More time to spend with


    I¡¯ve never kissed anyone before, neither do I know how


    1. to. And I doubt I¡¯ll be able to. But if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be locked up in


    here and won¡¯t be able to make it to school. I¡¯m not stupid


    enough to run away so soon without a n.


    He¡¯ll be able to track me down and have other


    werewolves in the city also look for me.


    And even if I get to leave the city or even the country,


    other werewolves there will be notified. And I will be on the


    run for the rest of my life. Well, until he eventually finds me,


    which he will. He¡¯s a Prince. He has influences on all


    werewolves round the world. And I¡¯m just an unlucky


    she-wolf who always gets herself into bad situations.


    So for now, any little opportunity I can get to leave here,


    even if it¡¯s just a little while, I need to take it. Besides, kissing


    him shouldn¡¯t be that hard.


    He¡¯s hot and very attractive, and people kiss strangers


    every day. This shouldn¡¯t be so hard.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    I sigh heavily before taking little steps up to him.


    His eyes light up as he watches me move closer to him,


    and he expectantly looks at me as I stop in front of him.


    Mustering up as much courage as I could, I get up to my


    tipy-toes and fold my hand in his shirt to bring him closer to


    1. me. He follows, suddenly having a serious expression in his


    I pucker my lips andy a light peck on his lips before


    moving back and dropping down to my feet.


    He c**is an eyebrow down at me, unamused, ¡°That¡¯s


    it?¡± He blinks, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for a peck, but a real kiss that


    would leave both of us breathless.¡±


    I stare away, embarrassed my cheeks turning pink, and


    my fingers fiddling with one another.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± I mutter, but I know he heard me.


    ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t know how?¡± I stare


    back at him to see a frown on his face.


    ¡°L.I don¡¯t know how to kiss because I haven¡¯t kissed


    anyone before, okay?¡± I suddenly blurt out, tired of the


    situation I was put in.


    I don¡¯t stare at him, not wanting to see the disgusted


    look on his face as he finds out i¡¯m a virgin in every aspect.


    The same look every guy gives when a girl is inexperienced. Maybe that¡¯s why Brad had chosen Stacy


    over me. I had seen


    her with lots of boys before he asked her out.


    Tired of the silence, I look back up to see not a


    disgusted look, but a happy grin on his face.


    Reagan suddenly wraps his arm around my waist then


    to bring me closer to him, and I¡¯m left stunned by his


    actions. His face leans closer to mine, our lips almost


    touching as he whispens;


    ¡°Good. Now I don¡¯t have to worry about killing another


    male who had ever touche vou.¡± And then his softly


    I¡¯m frozen as his lips brush over mine smoothly, coaxing


    me to reciprocate as his handes up to caress my chin.


    My Eyes on their own ord begin to flutter close, and I let


    out a gasp as delicious sparks of electricity course through


    my whole body. He tilts his head to his side, deepening the


    kiss, and I begin to move my lips with his. My lips part in


    another gasp, and his tongue takes the opportunity to slide


    between them.


    it was when I tasted mint that I suddenly remembered I


    haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. But he seems to have and


    isn¡¯t grossed out that I haven¡¯t. Instead, he pulls me closer to


    him, taking my breath away as he bites and sucks.


    My hands move from my side to hold onto his arms as


    begin to get weak in the knees.


    My lungs start to burn for air, but his hand at the back of


    my head isn¡¯t letting me move away.


    I think i¡¯m about to pass out when he moves back, and I


    take in big wulps of air.


    ¡°You said a kiss.¡± | panted, staring up at his beautiful and


    dark eyes. He doesn¡¯t even look out of breath while I¡¯m


    breathing like I just ran a mile.


    ¡°Ilied.¡± He responds before diving back in to take my


    lips once more. This time, it¡¯s harder and more possessive,


    like he¡¯s staking his im. And I could do nothing but ept


    My whole body is burning, and I¡¯m left dazed in lust.


    I¡¯m surprised that only a kiss can make me feel this way.


    Is this how other people I see kissing feel?


    I doubt it. This feels different¡­a lot more different.


    Letting out a growl of frustration, Reagan pulls back


    from me before aggressively runs his fingers through his hair.


    I suddenly feel cold at the loss of contact, my erratic


    breathing heavy, and my skin flushed in heat.


    ¡°Everything you need is in the bathroom. I¡¯ll be back


    with clothes for your ss.¡± He gloomily says before striding


    over to the door and mming it shut behind him with so


    much force, I was scared it would fall off its hinges.


    Letting out a sigh, Iter walk to the bathroom, happy


    he¡¯s agreeing to my request. I found a new toothbrush by the


    sink with a h?irbrush and body lotion.


    I hurry and do my business in the toilet before brushing my teeth and stepping out of Reagan¡¯s shirt to


    take a quick


    shower


    I step out and dry myself with a towel before using the


    lotion on my body. I stare al myself in the mirror and brush


    through my tangled hair. It was then I noticed the red hickey


    on my neck. I graze my hand over it and immediately


    recalled Reagan¡¯s teeth on it yesterday. Tingles shoot frem


    that spot to all over my body, and i gasp in surprise while withdrawing my hand back


    When I step out of the bathroom. I see a dressid out


    on the bed. It was a white dress filled with purple and dark


    pink flowers scattered over it. It had thin straps for sleeves,


    and I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s why the dark denim jacket isid


    beside it. There¡¯s no sign of Reagan, but I go over and lock


    the bedroom before putting on the dress. It stops a few


    inches above my knees, and I¡¯m fascinated at how soft the


    fabric feels over my skin.


    I¡¯ve never been able to afford a dress like this before. It


    Seems expensive, but I can smell anotherdy¡¯s scent on it.


    Meaning it belongs to someone else. Surprisingly though, I


    don¡¯t feel pissed like how the otherdy¡¯s clothes in the


    wardrobe made me yesterday. This one seems¡­friendly. It¡¯s


    hard to exin, but I sense no threat.


    i gather all my hair to the left part of my neck to cover my Hickie. No way am i letting anyone on campus


    see that. It¡¯s very evident, and I¡¯m sure everyone would give me


    surprise looks when they see this. They¡¯ve never seen mie


    with a guy before, and I had left the ceremony yesterday with


    the Prince. So put two and two together, and they¡¯ll get


    something extreme in their minds.


    Not sure what to do nekt, I po to click theck of the


    bedroom door open before twisting the doorknob so I could peek outside. However, I¡¯m met with a Lycan


    Prince, looking down at me with a straight face. His eyes rake down my form


    before slowlying back up to my eyes


    He stretches his hand forward for me to take, and I


    hesitate staring warily at it before epting it.


    His grip is firm as he leads me down the empty hallway.


    Soon, we are walking down the spiral staircase, and I hear


    voicesing from below.


    I find the sitting room empty until he takes me past the


    bar that leads to a luxurious kitchen.


    The marble kitchen counter is shiny and smooth, and


    there¡¯s a dining table in the middle of the kitchen. Sitting at


    the table is a brte, having high cheekbones and looking


    absolutely like a doll with her smooth pale skin. Opposite


    her is a guy having the same color of hair and sharing some


    resemnce with thedy.


    They both stare up at us as we walk in, and the


    brte¡¯s eyes light up


    I can recognize her scent as being the same as the


    owner of the dress I¡¯m wearing. And they both carry the


    same aura Lycans do, but they don¡¯t look intimidating to me.


    ¡°Finally, you let her out of your cage.¡± The guy


    The brte, however, stands up to walk up to us with a big weing smile on her face.


    ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Alexia, but you can call me Lexi.¡± She says as she


    I stare back up at Reagan, and he gives me an


    encouraging nod


    ¡°I¡¯m Ellie.¡± i stretch my hand out for her to shake, but


    she yfully ps it away to hug me instead. I¡¯m frozen in


    shock for a moment before regaining myposure as she


    soon backs away. Reagan still holds my hand, not letting go


    even as Alexia hugs me.


    ¡°We¡¯re family now. No need to be so formal.¡± She says


    with a slightugh, and I have to force out a smile back at


    her. Even though all I want to do is run for the hills.


    Family? Does this mean she¡¯s rted to Reagan?


    Her casual gesture makes me feel ufortable.


    I take my time to study her and the other Lycan, and I¡¯m


    not surprised to notice how stunning they look. They¡¯re


    both beautiful in every sense.


    Aleria has smooth, long legs that she would make a


    fortune with if she was a runway model. And she has curves


    in all the right ces, nothing small, but nothing over the


    top either. Her hair looks shiny and smooth like silik, putting


    mine to shame even though I use products on it.


    The other Lycan has smoothly wless skin like the rest,


    and his face looks like it had been cut out from a fashion


    magazine. He shes me a smile, his pearly white teeth


    showing And ifiwa any other girl, I would have swooned


    and fallen at his feet. But I¡¯m not even the least bit attracted


    Reagan, on the other hand now, looks like an Adonis,


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen any werewolf that has good


    genes like these Lycans. I¡¯m slightly jealous and intimidated


    by their good looks. They seem to be older than me by a few years, but I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯re way older.


    ¡°I¡¯m Daniel.¡± The other Lycan says without leaving his


    position at the table. I sh a small smile back at him, which


    he returns with a wink. Reagan lets out a low, threatenine


    growl at him, but he doesn¡¯t seem bothered and only smirks


    in return.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡± Lexi asks while


    leading me to a seat at the table. ¡°Joanna can make anything


    you want.¡± She adds.


    Reagan also takes a chair beside me, and I notice a cup of coffee was already set down at his front. It


    seems the two males are having coffee, but Lexi¡¯s own seems to be tea.


    ¡°Just coffee will be fine.¡± I finally say.


    ¡°Okay. Joanna!¡± Lexicalls, and ady hurries into the


    room.


    ¡°She wants coffee.¡± She points to me.


    Joanna nods with a fake smile on her face as she goes


    over to make my coffee.


    She smells human, and I raise an eyebrow at her choice


    of dressing. Her boobs are spilline out of her shirt that has


    two buttons undone at the top, while her skirt is so short, I


    fear for her if a slight breeze sweeps by


    lear for her if a slight breeze sweeps by.


    I don¡¯t like her, neither does my wolt. Especially since


    she¡¯s dressed like that in front of Reagan.


    She walks over to my side before lying down my cup of coffee, but I swear I see her send a re at me


    before


    straightening up.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± She asks, and i briskly nod so she would


    get out fast. Her perfume is choking me, and her fake smiles


    all the more irritating


    She diverts her eyes back to the bays, and a genuine


    smilees on.


    ¡°Need anything, boys?¡± Her voice takes a sultry tone as


    she flutters her eyshes at them


    Reagan tantly ignores her, still sipping from his cup,


    and Daniel dismisses her with a wave of his hand.


    Her smile falters, and her eyes water before she secretly


    sends a re at me once more before stomping out of the


    room. Okay. that girl has issues.


    ¡°Tenore her. She¡¯ll soon be tired once I find another


    responsible cook.¡± Lexi bays immediately, Joanna leaves.


    ¡°Now tell me.¡± She then leans towards me across the


    table, her eyes scanning my neck and her nose smitting the


    ¡°Why haven¡®t you two started the making process yet?¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Stares And Whispers


    God, Lexi! ho you ever mind your own busineT Daniel sighs while scrubbing a hand down his face. Lexi


    res at him in return before childishly pulling out her Langue at him. He rolls his eyes in nium, shaking


    his head at


    her like a disappointed parent.


    I would haveughed at their little banter, but I¡¯m too


    frozen in my seat for the moment.


    I¡¯ve done some research on Lycans due to the fact that


    they rule over us, and I read some rules about them to know their mating process is a bit different to our.


    For werewolves, after finding our mate, we usually wait


    to introduce our parents to one another and wait for their


    blessings. Then we meet with our Alpha to break the news


    before deciding when we would like to start the process and


    where. Some werewolves prefer to do it in front of the whole


    pack, mark themselves that is, while others prefer the


    woods or in the confines of their bedroom.


    But werewolves with higher ranks are expected to mark


    themselves in front of the whole pack. Just like Brad and


    Stacy did.


    It¡¯s a rule in most packs. After that, they¡¯re free to roll in


    the haystack or whatever it is they call it nowadays.


    The whole process sometimes takes weeks. The parents


    might not give their blessings right away, and it¡¯s not so easy


    to book an appointment with the Alpha. And even after all


    that, if you decide to have a public markine, a date will have


    to be lived. And it¡®s not always a closer date


    Werewolves don¡¯t mark themselves in their wolf forms,


    though. Just the human sides are enough, and the wolves begin to build a connection with each other


    after the human sides have marked each other.


    For Lycans, it¡¯s rare for them to find their mate quickly


    like us. Some spend centuries on earth before finding theirs.


    and this is why when they do, they don¡¯t waste time, marking them immediately. The mating process


    usually


    starts immediately after they meet. Their beasts would


    already begin to form a link with one another before the


    human sides physically mark each other with a bite on the


    After that, they¡¯re free to also mark each other in their


    beast form anytime they please. That¡¯s about all know.


    So I¡¯m also surprised that Reagan didn¡¯t mark me the


    moment he saw me yesterday. If I¡¯m really his mate #1: he


    says, he would have ced his bite on my neck in front of everyone to stake his im on me. They¡¯re


    that possessive of


    their mates. He did say it was because my wolf was still


    Boing through heartbreak, so does that mean my wolf


    doesn¡¯t recognize him because she is still suffering from the


    mate bond between Brad and me? And I¡¯m still confused


    about having a second mate, I¡¯ve never heard of it before.


    ¡°Who is your dat


    suddenly asks budeme


    and my body has this immediate action to


    deep volo


    ¡°Nine.¡± w my only seer, and he mods in response I¡¯m not un sure what the time is. My phone¡¯s in my


    pune in


    his room, and I haven¡¯t even touched it sincest night. I almost forgot about it. I¡¯m pretty sure I have


    tons of messages waiting for me there.


    ¡°My ns starts at that time lea. We could p tapther.¡± Lexi states with an excited smile. I¡¯m not sure why


    she likes


    so much when we just met I thought Lycans don¡¯t like


    creatures lesser than them.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving her.¡± Comes Reagan¡¯s gruff voice with his


    face set in a frown


    Ohe on, Your Highness.¡± Lexi¡¯s voice isced with


    Hekim, and I¡¯m surprised she can talk to Reagan in that


    ¡°You spent the whole night with her and will still spend


    the rest of your lives together. It¡¯s my turn now.¡±


    Her words are like a blow of realization to me. I will be


    spending the rest of my life with him if he truly is my mate. It all feels s¨¹rreal right now. Is this really


    happening to me?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two let the person in question decide who she wants to ride with.¡± Daniel suddenly


    suegests, and I


    don¡¯t know if I should be grateful or nervous. Lexi and


    Reagan both snap their heads te me, waiting for my answer.


    Right now, as much as Reagan¡¯s presence affects me,


    he¡¯s also sullecating me. And I¡¯m in dire need of some fresh air. He¡¯s been hovering around me sincest


    night with that


    possessive look in h


    eye.


    And I may not know Lexi, since we just met, but she


    seems nice. And I know this choice will dampen Reagan¡¯s mood, but if I really did have a choice, I


    would prefer to be alone right now. With my mum or dad or anyone, someone


    I¡¯m very familiar with, like Lana.


    ¡°Tid lika Leo to drop me of,¡± I announce, and a


    triumphant grin appears on Levi¡¯s face while Regan scowls


    ¦©¦° ¦£¦±. ¦°¦¯¦°¦§,


    ¡°Come on, cutie. Let¡¯s bounce.¡± Lexistands, and i fellow


    her while avoiding the dark look ?n Reagan¡¯s ca.


    ¡°I have to go get my purse,¡± i mutter before going back


    upstairs and navigating through the hallway for Reagan¡¯s room. I find the purse on the nightstand where I


    left it yesterday, and grab it. I search for my phone and do lind tons of messages from my mum and dad,


    but they didn¡¯t call. I understand, they didn¡¯t want to put me into trouble by sting my phone with calls


    when I¡¯m in the presence of the


    Prince. The messages just are asking if I was alright and sale


    and pleading with me to call them or send a text. I also


    found some from Lana, asking almost the same things, but


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    telling me to text her the deats.


    I send a quick text to my mum to reassure her before


    putting my phone back in my purse. It¡¯s already some


    minutter, though.


    ihad back downstain when I see Regan at the


    frowning with his miscrossed around his chest, and his


    eyes pinned en mi


    When e to stand this frent, he pulls me closer and traces his fingers across my chin to my hair. Then


    he abruptly pulls it away from my neck, where I¡¯m using it to hide his lovebite, and lets it fall down my


    back in its waves.


    His eyes have a warning in there, and I didn¡¯t need him to say


    it before knowing the message he¡¯s trying to pass across. He wants to show everyone else that I¡¯m


    already taken, and I shouldn¡¯t hide that


    ¡°Stay out of trouble.¡± His eyeine staring straight into


    mine. He twirls a long strand of my hair to the end with one


    of his fingers before letting go.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lexi¡¯s voice sounds from the sitting room, and I step past Reagan to her even though he


    doesn¡¯t leave his spot. I walk with her towards the private elevator in the


    sandals I saw with the dress.


    The elevator doors slowly start to close after we step in, and I look up to see Reagan staring straight at


    me. His eyes are thest things I see before the doors finally closes shut.


    ¡°Man, talk about grumpy.¡± I hear Lexi say beside me, and I turn to see her smiling at me. I slightlyugh


    at her word but don¡¯t reply.


    I put in my rumine of my be Mycell phone had banon rarytep in the bag. my taathbrush, som


    under


    look up at


    I am holding a ck tank in my hand Cameron


    You did 7¡± I¡®m touched. I look back down at myba That was thoughtful. At least now i can get dressed in


    something without a nt stain on it.


    ¡°Of course. I want my mate to befortable.¡± He gives me a smile and turns to grab his clothes of the


    floor


    I watch as he quickly gets dressed again and runa hund


    through his dark hair, somehow lookingpletely


    refreshed, not at all lilzhe just spent them hallheur


    fooling around with me. He also looks sexy as hell, no way


    around it.


    I think of how his abs felt when I ran my hands down


    them, then how he it felt when his longue touched me¡­I


    bite my lip


    ¡°Ava¡± i jump and look away from the front of Cameron¡¯s punts to his face, feeling my face get hot.


    He chuckles and smirks at me. ¡°We have plenty of time


    for more of thatter.¡±


    He walks over and drops a kiss on the top of my head. ¡±


    11 see you at dinner.¡±


    I watch as he leaves the room, and instantly miss him


    ¡°That¡¯s Adrian. He¡¯s the royal guard assigned to HE ¡± Alexia informs as I¡¯m still staring at Adrian¡¯s


    retreating for


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to his grumpy and formal gruiling


    She swings open the driver seat and pets in. I do the


    S


    eat the passinger¡¯s side as she starts up the engine of


    that.


    ¡°50, Adrian said you had a mate before, who rejected


    you for another is that true? Leiasks as she drives down


    the highway at lull speed. I¡¯m almost hyperventting in my seat at the thought of having an ident. We


    speed past cars


    at an rming rate, and i think i¡¯m about to throw up.


    ¡°Yeah,nswer, still staring wide-tyed at the road.


    She must have noticed my panicked expression because she slows down a bit.


    ¡°Well, he must be really dumb to have done that.¡± She


    stares at me through the corner of her eyes with a smile to


    follow


    ¡°Yeah, about that. I thought werewolves don¡¯t have


    Second mates. So howe Reagan ims I¡¯m his?¡± I decide


    to ask sinte Reagan had avoided the question yesterday. I


    needed answers.


    That¡®s true. You guys don¡¯t. But it doesn¡¯t apply to


    Lycans. I feel this is something you should discuss with


    Reagan.¡±


    1 tried to, but he didn¡¯t give me the answer I needed.¡±


    ¡°He will in time.¡± Shehures, making me sigh out


    loud and walk in my st.


    TW never seen you here before. Is this your first year


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a freshman. Startedst month.¡± I exin.


    ¡°Cool. I¡¯


    ma sophomore even though I¡¯m almost a


    century old.¡± Sheughs, and i stare, stunned, at her.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t look at me like that. I only did high school


    before but decided to take a try at college now. It¡¯s been good so far.¡±


    I know there¡¯s a possibility she might be old, but almost century?! I wonder how old Reagan is. From


    what I¡¯ve


    learned, his father has been ruling for more than two


    centuries now. But there is a rumor about the First Prince


    soon taking over. I wonder how true that is.


    ¡°How old is Reagan?¡± I curiously ask, staring at Lexias she stares at the road.


    She looks at me briefly before answering


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but let¡¯s just say he¡¯s way older than me.¡±


    She pulls her car into the school parking lot, and I stare out at the students moving about the big


    building. I know


    I¡¯m going to be receiving a lot of stares today from


    werewolves who both were at the party, and were not. Words spread fast in California, and I¡¯ll be the talk


    of the


    Town for a long time.


    Anagshe-wall imed by alycan Prince at an Alpha¡¯u inauguration ermany, and sad Alpha challengi the


    Lycan Prince because of this.


    Yeah, I can see it now. Everyone would want to know


    what¡¯s up, and some might have


    ene to false


    conclusions. I dread what they might bewing about me. I also dread sing Brad at school today, he is sure


    to be pissed. Either because I¡¯m being imed by another, or because he almost lost his Alpha position


    because of me. Either way, I don¡¯t feel sorry for him. I wish him more painful experiences like what he


    had done to me.


    ¡°Hey you okay?¡± Lexi asks beside me as I was staring out the window for too long without getting down. I


    jerk my head towards her before nodding a ¡®yes.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good. Just nervous¡­¡±


    ¡°Because of what happenedst night?¡± She asks, and i


    nad once more. ¡°Adnan briefed us this moming on what


    happened befere you both came downstairs.


    ¡°Not to worry, as long as I¡¯m here, they¡¯ll learn to keep


    their heads down and not stare or say anything. And when


    I¡¯m not around, just ignore them. They¡¯ll also be scared to say shit when they smell Reagan all over you.


    Now, let¡¯s go.¡± She tilts her head towards the door before opening her side


    door to get out. I follow soon after exhaling out a breath.


    As we make way towards the college building. I feel eyes on me from different corners. But whenever I


    look to the


    direction, s


    o


    one staring at me. Hut I know they¡®re


    They¡®re just waiting for me to look way. I can hear whispers with my augmented hearing, and they¡¯re not


    good.


    ¨C ¡­that bitch! She must have sprayed something to make two powerful beasts almost fight over her.


    Now she¡¯s walking with a Lycan¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Poorthing. I heard Brad rejected her for Stacy_..


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Prince would mark her otherwise, he


    would have done sost night in front of everyone_.¡±


    ¡°..oh, she¡¯s so lucky. Being imed by a Primea.


    ¡°..i bat His Highness is only looking for a goody, then


    he¡¯ll get rid of her.


    ¡°¡­ she¡¯s the reason Alpha Bensored


    l?inugurate


    Brad yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Is it just me, or is her skin glowing¡±_¡±


    Thest one was from a guy, and I trewn at all the


    murmurings. Some were even worse. My tu sen the re


    for the owners, but they always keep shut when I look up.


    ¡°Ignore them,¡± Lexi advises beside me. I notice she¡¯s not


    as cheery as before when we were back in the car. Her face holds a nk look, and she walks with her


    back straight and her chin held up high, acting all high and mighty. Her pose


    demonstrates arrogance, intimidating anyone near our


    range. I can see most people gawking at us but mostly her, and I don¡¯t me them. She¡¯s beautiful like a


    goddess and


    ale fashionably dresses in a grey long sive trop te with ck ripped jeans and a pair of heilid knee-


    high boot. Her hair is shining under the sun while her skin radiatiiti light, She¡®s looking bosh very


    intimidating and witractie at the


    Hetime.


    As for me, the hairs at the back of my neck.rs. And I


    el really ufortable from all the stres. Some aren¡¯t


    een hiding anymore but are openly staring now. Maybe !


    shauldn¡¯t wee to school today. The human se


    oblivious as always, though.


    ¡°Ineed to get to my derm.¡± I suddenly announch, stopping Lexi


    She frows downame in response.


    Solcanesce all the freaking stares!


    ¡°Ineed my books for ss and they¡¯re in my dorm


    room.¡± That was also true. She nods in understanding and


    we begin our walk across the campus grounds. There¡¯s still.


    about fifteen minutes left before our c


    e


    start.


    The dormitory halls go silent a we both walk in.


    Familiar faces stare at us in shock and awe as we


    proceed to walk. They stare away, though, as Lexires at


    them all and lets out her Lycam aura, and I see some scurry


    I couldn¡¯t be anymore happier as we get to Lana¡¯s and


    my dorm room. I twist the doorknob and w?lk in but h?lt in


    my steps.


    in the middle of the room are L and Gina, staring or rather glowering at each other. With their


    sharp wl out at their sides.


    Lana is in front of my bed, though. As if she¡¯s blocking


    Gina tror my side of the room. They so rigid as we walk ini,


    retracting their ws, but rx when their eyesnd on us. Gina, however, res at me with so much


    hatred evident in her eyes until theynd behind me an Lexi. She stars in shock at her with her jaw


    hanging wide open.


    I¡¯m still staring between her and Lana with furrowed


    Eyebrows because I¡¯ve never seen them fight before. They


    may have misunderstandings sometimes due to Gina¡¯s


    selfish nature. But Laina always tries to be the better person


    and end the light I wonder what would have caused L?na to


    fight back even with her ws out.


    ¡°Ellie!¡± A bright smile is seen on Lana¡¯s face as she walks over to engulf me in a bear hug. It was then


    when she


    moved away from my bed did I see the w marks on my


    pillow, about three of them. I¡¯m frozen in Lana¡¯s arms as she


    hugs me tight before returning it.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you text me or callter? Are you alright?


    Did he do anything to you? Tell me¡­¡± She¡¯s checking my


    body like a concerned parent, bringing a smile to my lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Lana,¡± I assure her with a smile.


    1e that. Damn, you look amazing and your skin¡¯s


    glowing. She breaths out as she moves back to staring at me


    a bit more. Iarch an eyebrow at her statement since I don¡¯t


    Hry different. Maybe that new butytion my aunt


    sent me was finally working.¡¯cause I also heard the same


    thing on campus.


    Lanak eyes finally divert to who was behind me, and


    she blinks when she realizes who she was. She xem:


    Speechless a Lycan is in her dorm room.


    ¡°Lama, this is Lexi.¡± introduce her. ¡°Lexi, Lana


    ¡°HL¡± Levil wieeles her fingers at a shocked Lana with a


    smirk on her face as she takes in her reaction. Lana just keeps opening and closing her mouth like a fish,


    tongue-tied a Lycan is talking to her.


    ¡°Hi, Lexi!¡± I hear Gina¡¯s ear-piercing squeal Lexi diverts


    her eyes to her, her face immediately taking back its former


    nk stare.


    ¡°I¡¯m Gina. You remember me, right?¡± She asks as she


    walks closer to us, and acting like Lexi and her are long lost


    friends and not a powerful Lycan that can rip her head off in


    Lexionly c*¡¯s an eyebrow in response, still having that nk stare on


    ¡°lonce talked to you in the hallways remember?¡± Gina


    Savs with an excitedak on her face. Oh, so Lexi must be the


    Lycan that had once brushed h


    off


    ¡°I had invited you¡­¡± dina started, but Leni cuts hero!


    ¡°Given you¡¯re not human but a werewolf, you should know my status. And also that it is rude to talk to a


    Lycanso informally when he or she doesn¡®t give you permission. My mame is not Lexi to you, it¡¯s


    Alexia, and you shall address me with a sign of respect.¡± Lexi¡¯s tone is cold and hostile, and it surprises


    ma to the extant Ist*back from her


    Gina¡¯s smile wipes off as she also blinks in shock before staring between Lexi and me, not especting to


    be so rudely shut down


    She points to me as she says, ¡°B_.but she just called


    ¡°Is that cler7¡± Lexi Adds, her toneuder and a scow


    now evident on her face with her aura showing forth. Even!


    am tempted to bare my neck at her show of dominance.


    Gina stops once more, and tean of embarrassment pools in her eyes as she bares her neck in a sign of


    submission


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alexia.¡± Her lower lips wobble, and I see her


    bite down¡¯hard on them.


    Gina looks up to see Lexi mod at her before her eyes move to me to re daggers through them. Then


    she stomps out the room past us before scampering down the


    hallway.


    Gina looks up to see Lexi nod at her before her eyes


    move to me to re daggers through them. Then she


    stomps out the room past us before scampering down the


    hallway.


    ¡°Man, talk about psycho.¡± I hear Lana snarl beside me,


    and now I¡¯m overly curious as to what has happened


    between both of them.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Parents Warmth


    I step clocrtomy bed to take a good look at it after Gina angrily stormed out of the room. It was neatlyid


    just as I had left itst night. The only thing different about it


    was the w mates on the pillow. Il lightly brushed my


    finges over it, a frown on my fensing my forehead in


    confusion


    ¡°What happened to my pillowtimasi, diverting my to Lana behind me. She purses her lip balore


    ringdick at ihaldoonway, where Gina just went through


    ¡°Gina did.¡± She smars. She was not about us night that she wanted to trash all unit with her channel


    quickly stopped her, thout 04 in wh lsa i tak seat


    on my bed. Leki huri her k imming the room with interest on the


    w a rs that are of wolf pups. Lama hadi picked them. 0¡ã


    I shake my head, naill lost. ¡°But why I didn¡¯t do


    anything to herst night.¡± I da remember the death n


    pointed at me when Reagan had called me into the


    puckhouse, ilhadn¡¯t known the reason then and hadn¡¯t taken


    it seriously.


    Lana stares at me before sigting wally anding to sit


    beside me


    ¡°Teu didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She ces one hand on my


    ¡°She¡¯s just pind and jealous that His Highness


    Announced you his mate. Tou see,st night when you weren¡¯t in the ballroom. His Highne w introduced


    to the


    High Table along with the others. Gina went ahead to serve them drinks along with the res, and she


    specifically want to


    the Prince. In a sh, he stood up and started inilling her


    neck like one would his mate. I guess Gina thought it quod men and glued her body to him, but the next


    thing that


    happened, he pushed her off and matched your scarf from 0 around her neck. Man, you should have


    therlocher


    face when he arked for the owner instead, which


    you.¡±


    She stickered at thest part watting the


    th her puli.


    ¡°Anyway, she didn¡¯t quickly talk 04 away and that got him really angry. I wear he was egto chake the life


    out of her, that¡¯s why Ijumped Men and said it was you. Then he ordered i call you the right away, and


    you know the rest.¡± She shrugs at the ending before standing to finally


    close our roemdoor since Gina had rudely forgotten todo


    that.


    Now I know why Gina had red like that at me


    yesterday and today. She thinks stole the Prince from her


    She-wolves are naturally drawn to power, so it¡¯s not a


    Surprise she¡¯s pissed at me. Hell, I¡¯m sure a lot of other


    she-wolves that were at the ceremony are also pissed at me:


    When Brad had made Stacy his mate, many of them also


    hated her and gossiped behind her back. A where had


    veduced the future alpha of their pack. But they never said it to her face, nat wanting to get on the bad


    side of their


    supposed future Luna. They were nice to her out front but


    Spoke disgusting things about her behind herbuck.


    Now, Prince hasid a im on me. And from all the


    ossips i heard outside, most weren¡¯t happy abot it. Il wasn¡¯t exactly popr among my peers, who


    friends to prove that apart from Lara. So my pain would be more


    ¡°Bitch kept whining about it right, calling you names the wh ridehoming on in annoyance:


    til


    to her to drop me in


    the middle of the id and called a cak instead. She then stormed into this morning, rudely might i didid,


    without knockin Get thing to the went for your pillow. I


    quickly pushed her back and told her to let, but the


    wouldn¡¯t listen. If you wys hadn¡¯t walked in when you did, i


    would have thought her inrt**with my


    I sighed before muttering a thane you¡¯ at her


    you


    hadn¡¯t stopped her, I dread what she would have done to my


    belongings.¡±


    Lana tends a smile back at me before shruezine. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m wondering how I put up with a


    bitch like her for so long She crossed the line when the threatened you.¡±


    Would you like Reagan to know about this. Le


    ¡°No, I TEHL?smallivusivu LIR¡¯I


    Flor dentining much troubleshowch i heler Hindutut His High would n e Bed! Lan h own butile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t lokumaline Le point outh


    # n


    ow anched at hy


    now


    ¡°Sheratonedatture Princeu


    T hi wanity a death penalty back at the Pce.¡± 0


    i miden


    m


    in shock as informatii, indo did nu.


    il


    disinalet den forhelvent but i don¡¯t anthe dud. Erina¡¯s tydstipma inr. She


    doesn¡¯t want either


    quickly


    . ¡°Taanhandleherny #1: No


    inted to take it teatar


    Lexi shrugs in return before standing


    s


    t ron


    where she was leaning on Lana¡¯s desk.


    Na problem. I went inlom Reagan. Ie¡¯re going to be


    thy sortimare


    My heart aches at the possibility of not seeing Lana, mj.


    MUTT, my dad maybe could sk p ss and visit them


    instad. They would be worried sick, but they will be at work


    right now. I¡¯ll have to message them both then before otting


    ¡°111 ay little more. You can Bukad.¡± 1 vse


    She not okay, type in m umber¡± She callsher Huber for a while Iglve her min.


    Call me immediately as your ca reer I don¡¯t want to get into trouble with Regan.¡± She turnly inform


    See you IXH, Ellie.¡± She moves tomards the door but


    pauses to stand at Lanta. ¡°And you too, Lana¡±


    Lana perks up before nodding hered as a signal respect, ¡°B..by, Alexia¡±


    ¡°Ples don¡¯t be sofomaltall me Lexi¡± Shu saya before closing the door het behind her.


    Lana is let start staring at the closed door for a while. If only Gin was here to see this. She would


    bufurious that Lew wagi warm to Lana while she was a total bitch ta her


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so happy for you.¡± She unexpely jumps on me. ¡°I was petrifiedst night, of course, I feared that


    something terrible might happen to you like being shipped


    off to Canada so soon. But here you are, glowing and looking


    batter than ever.¡± Herpes van my whole body in me while


    she caresses my cheaks and am.


    ¡°No, you¡®re not, I think your boobs are bleger. She


    Ourhusly on my breast, and I wat her hand way in


    pense. And your hair is shiny. She strokes her lingan through my har. ¡°Wind what kind of lelian ate you


    using for your skin to dow much and feels mouth. She¡¯s ir pecting my face with her hands now..


    brating¡±I roll my


    at


    Okay, now you¡¯re OL- herasimove back


    I¡¯m wrious. You look different and smell different teo.¡± She snittstheir around me. You are hent. She


    suddenly moves back to study memon that a hickey on your neck?!¡±


    I blush then and use my hair to quickly cover thu lovebite.


    ¡°Wow, you guys didn¡¯t waste any time to get to it, huh?¡± She teases vahile Wiggling her eyebrow


    ¡°Weight get to anything.¡± quickly delend. ¡°Tell me, he big down there?¡± She len?res ma.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know..¡±


    ¡°How long did hest?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± I¡¯m beginning to get


    frustrated at her pestering


    ¡°I heard Lycans have better stamina than.


    ¡°Oh my God shut up! Nothing happened, okayil¡± | Snap, suddenly feeling imitated by her persistent


    questioning when nothing happened. Her questions are making me


    untr Prince ind me in my mid.


    Lana immediately shuts up and blinks


    ma bior


    shitting buckward, anayirum


    .


    What I ask, still alightly irritated.


    She starus down at her fingers, lidpating with them. Your aura in different too, and you¡¯re making me feel


    slightly ufortable.¡±


    I frown x that, ¡°I¡¯en making you uidorable?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Teah, almost like how Alpha Banaan doen to the whole pick whenever he¡¯s anery Guess I shouldn¡¯t be


    surprised since your mata sa Lycan¡± se starin me through the corner of her eyes


    Yeah, my aurall start to change and more


    intimidating in average wall


    ¡°Hell, I doubt Brad or Alpha Bandan will be able to keep


    up with you.¡± Sheughs, but I don¡¯t join her.


    ¡°Speaking of Brad, Alpha Benson withdrew from ging


    him the Alpha position after you guys leftst night. Something about breaking the sacred bond between


    his


    mate. When His Highness imed you, why was he gainst


    it? Is he¡­¡± She didn¡¯t have toplete her statement for me


    to know what she¡¯s askine. I¡¯m surprised Alpha Benson also


    mentioned the reason for Brad not bring inaugurated.


    Inod in answer, making her eyes go wide.


    ¡°So the roman are true. Why didn¡¯t you tell me this


    breli¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, Lana. And get shamed for being


    ipetent to keep my mate. You know the only reason


    people aren¡¯t going to say that now is because someone of


    higher authority imed me as his.¡±


    ¡°But still..I wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it to anyone.


    Heck, I would have kneed Brad in the balls for you.¡± She


    stands to demonstrate her words, making a smile gracedy


    ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± She agrees with a hod and sit back to


    cross her legs on my bed.


    She turns to me when Lask, ¡°Afternoon ssi¡±


    ¡°Kinda, are you going to yours?¡±


    ¡°No, too chidien ta face all these stares. Maybel shouldn¡¯t havee until the gossips died down.¡± I sigh


    before lying down on my bed to stare up at the ceilings.


    ¡°Yes, but they would have just risen up when next, you


    came back.¡± She points out.


    ¡°So better face them now thanter. Don¡¯t worry


    though, I¡¯ll hity bitch in the boobs that says shit about


    you.¡± She then moves to li beside me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get into a fight with a she-wall because of me. You know how we can be.¡± I warn her, knowing how


    dangerous shemales can be when filed up.


    d§Ñ, but it he camrad i§ß §Ñn§å§àn§Ö drap my awasan Tecmate¡¯s down in the mud.¡± I turn then to hug her,


    catching her off guard, rateful she¡¯s here to upport me.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I whisper in her ear: ¡°Anytime, prl.¡±


    We stay ppid?n my bed for some time, quiet and lost in aur thoughts before she announces she had to


    go shower. I remain there and take out my phone or she leaves. I did my mum¡¯s number and she


    answers on the


    second ring


    ¡°Elle weetie7 is that your Her urgent voice is the first thing I hear


    ¡°Oh, thank the moon. Where are you? Please tell me,


    dear, and I¡¯lle and meet you right away.¡± I can hear the


    relief and concern in her voice as she exhales.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, muin. I¡¯m actually at school. Where are you?


    ¡°You¡¯re at school?¡± The shock is evident in her tone. She


    definitely didn¡¯t think I would still be in California or even


    allowed to walk around so freely by now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everythingter. Il be at home in thirty minutes. Please tell dad toe too.¡± I say before


    telling her


    bye and end the call.


    Usually, from home to school is more than an hour,


    which is why I decided to stay in the school dormitory. But if I run in my wolierm, I should make it in thty


    or maybe


    less.


    I can¡¯t run or hide from Heran, so I decide to pack


    some of my stult in aduffel bag Same clothes since I can¡®t continue using Lexi¡¯s, some shoes, my


    hair products and some other necessities. When I¡¯m done, Lanaes out of the shower to see


    me packed and ready to go. I exin I¡¯m going to max my parents and luckily spend some time before


    making it back to school to follow Lepihack to Reagan¡¯. Guess I won¡¯t be able to attending of my sses


    today.


    Lana nods in understanding but made me promise to call herifi needed any het. I bid har padaye before


    going cut the door. I had reced my jaket with a hoodie so I can hide my face from everyone else


    before making it to the woods at the back of the campus. I still receive some stares, probably because of


    my new strange aura, but they tly lenore me when they see the hideous hoodie i¡¯m hidden in.


    I can¡¯t express the amount of relief i feel when reaching


    the woods. I walk further in, listening for any sign of


    movement with my werewolf hearing before undressing 1


    dip the clothes into my duffel bag when I¡¯m done before


    crouching to sh¨¹tt. My benes crack into different positions


    that are humanly impossible belore I finally turn to my wolf with brown fur. I pick my duffel bag with


    my canines before


    kenning the race to my home.


    ined in because of heilur¡¯s bon color, but her


    inn¡¯t the


    Inter can runvier than before, the trees


    pacingy me in a Wur with the wind blowing through my tur. My senses are even more heightened,


    andien pick up the slightest moment from miles away.lisoun the buckyard of my home and pick up


    my pace to thach there. I stop a wresway to shit back to my human form and put on my clothes


    I can hear the house is splever before I walk in, meaning na ane is home find the key to the back door


    under the mat like munts kept it, in case I came home when they¡¯re nel My nose catches the scent of


    brewed coffee, and ch a half eaten sandwich on the dining


    table. I decide te also make a sandwich since I haven¡¯t really


    eaten. I dive into the fridge and brought out some ham,


    vegetables, and butter before proceeding to the kitchen


    counter


    I¡¯m done and sitting at the dining table, chowing down


    on the ham sandwich when I heard my parent¡¯s car pullinto


    the driveway.


    .: ¡°Ellie?! Ellie dear. Are you here?¡± I hurry out of the


    kitchen to see my mum in her nurse uniform. A look of relief


    washes over her face when her eyes and on me. She rushes


    over to engull me in a warm hue and I breathe in her familiar


    H opeles. Dees in behind her and miles when


    hem i quloh him, and he ce a kiss on my


    farhad Hcun.


    We then take a s


    on the sota and I¡¯m bombardid


    with questions from my mum, asking iiwas alright or being treated alright where I was. Here and


    hand check my body for any sign of injury


    Tmi, mum,¡± I assure War with a smile, moving way so she won¡¯t see the lovitit on my neck


    ¡°She dosi look alright, Sonia.¡± My deadds.


    ¡°Oh, howy. Why didn¡¯t you teos about Bradth Tears poolin her eyes, and I can see the concern she holds


    in them, I look insham not wanting tave the disappointed look on their faces.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, culum, did. I didn¡¯t want you guys to think


    I¡¯m not gomenough to keep my mate.¡± I sulk while fiddling with my fingers


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± I hear my dad¡¯s angry voice speak up


    opposite


    ¡°Tanything that bay was stupid to reject you. If he wasn¡¯t our Alpha¡¯s son, I would have mutted him for


    daing that to you.¡± I can see his insa glow a bright blue as he grips the arms of his chair in nage. His jaw


    clenches a he lets out


    little growis.


    ¡°Calm down, Grey. Let¡¯s not do anything stupid.¡± My mum¡¯s soft voice is heard as she walks over to him,


    caressing


    has


    he woulica


    ,


    Murn, dti dont know who da. Horrisin


    Hipe my mate?¡± Hy voicees out weari look at them for hele


    My mum sights, Oh, dea: Ir not sure ther, but you know the same rules for us don¡¯t apply to Lycans. Tell


    me, de do you feel anything for him?¡± She was with her eyes Seite and soothing


    ¡°I don¡®t know, I can¡¯t really exin what is that I feel. It¡¯s all muddled in my brain


    ¡°That¡¯s namal since your wall a will recuperating from that shithead¡¯s rejection.¡± dedit, making my mum


    send a hep re at A Sory¡± He cringus


    Don¡¯t worrydon. Everything¡¯s poing to be alright. We are here for you. My mum cames to sit back beside


    me, holding my hand.ismash into her arms, yearning for her warmth to keep me sane. I feel my dad sit


    beside me, stroking my hair while my mum puts my back.


    This was what I needed when Brad threw me aside and


    went for Stacy. Now, I wish I had told them earlier. Then i


    wouldn¡¯t have gone through all that heartache alone. If my


    aunt hadn¡¯t been there to console me, I doubt I wouldn¡¯t still


    be depressed by now


    I stay in my parents¡¯ amms for some time before the


    doorbell goes off. We all go rigid at once, wondering who it


    could be. Anyone we¡¯re acquainted with would know we


    i stay in my parents¡¯ arms for some time before the


    doorbell goes off. We all go rigid at once, wondering who it could be. Anyone we¡¯re acquainted with


    would know we


    shouldn¡¯t be home by now. If I hadn¡¯t called my mum, both


    she and dad would still be at work. And I would be at school


    So who could be visiting us at this tidie? My dad motions for


    my mum and me to wait in the sitting room while he goes to answer the door. My mum and I both stand


    up with her arms on my shoulder, and we watch him twist the doorknob open.


    I can¡¯t see who the person is but a familiar sc¨¦nt hits my


    nose, and I can feel goosebumps begin to rise on my arms in


    response.


    Even my wolf perks up at the scent, wanting to see


    through my eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness?!¡± I hear the surprised voice if my dad


    from where I stand.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Gifts From A Prince


    i gulped down my sait as my father steps aside for


    the powerful male to walk in. His pose depicts arrogance,


    and his aura demands submission. I can feel my palms begin to sweat and my forehead too. My


    stomach churns, and I feel like throwing up the little sandwich I ate a while ago.


    Reagan¡¯s face has an expressionless mask on, making it hard for anyone to read him. But when his eyes


    move to


    mine, I can see the twinkle in then, Like he has caught me


    doing something naughty I¡¯m not supposed to. I don¡¯t know


    if I should be scared or start to beg for forgiveness.


    Adrianes in behind His Highness, his face the same


    stoic form. And I wonder how they got to know I¡¯m here. Lexi


    couldn¡¯t have told him as she doesn¡¯t even know either. Or


    was this a mere coincidence? Had he nned to visit my


    parents all along and we just happened to bump into each


    other out of sheer misfortune?


    Either way, I decide to stand firm and not show any sign of fear. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong by visiting


    my parents. I¡¯m not his prisoner, so he can¡¯t question me for this act.


    ¡®W¡­Wee, Your Majesty:¡± My mum stutters beside


    me while my dad closes the front door.


    ¡°Please, have a seat, you two.¡± She motions to the


    couch we were cuddling on only a few seconds ago. I do not


    say a word to acknowledge him but only move aside for him


    tout. He doesn¡¯i though, Lutins ad, miles michaguly


    bre following my featsteps to where i stand,


    d in a white shirt and ck, parit, he looks even


    are beautiful.


    His boot stops right in front of my sandals, almast


    touching and his eyes bore into mine. Not wanting to back


    way like a scared little pup. I look right back up at him, not feeling the urge to submit like an average


    werewolf to a Lycan. His smile broadens, noticing my defiance, and his heedc¡± ¡°s to study me. The air


    around us is thick, and I can


    hear my parents¡¯ shuffling on their feet due to nervousness.


    My Eyes divert to my parents¡¯ behind him, and I¡¯mn met


    with their stern disappointed looks. They don¡¯t like my show


    of disrespect and expect me to submit right away. I


    reluctantly oblige and bare my neck in submission, gritting my teeth in the process as I look to the floor.


    I feel his hande up to brush my hair away from my


    neck before he caresses his lovebite with his thumb. Azap of


    electricity shoots from that spot through my whole body.


    and i feel my toes curl into my sandals. I look up to see a knowing smirk on his face, probably sure of


    what he had


    done to me. But I¡¯m left to look back down and leave my


    neck bare open.


    I hate this. I hate that I¡¯m weaker and not being able to


    stand up for myself, just like how I was when Brad rejected


    me sa brutally. Now, I¡¯m at the mercy of this best to do


    whatever he wants


    He moves way after a final strake of my hair he¡¯s


    petting me for submitting to him like a bad dee. Then he


    slides to my vide, wraps an arm around my waist to smash


    me to his side as he faces my parents. I can ve my dad¡¯s jaw clench at Reagan¡¯s public show of


    ownership, but his hands


    are left tied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry we couldn¡¯t have a proper introduction


    yesterday. I was in a hurry to take my mate way.¡± He shes


    his pearly white teeth are my parents in a breathtaking grin.


    My farm is stiff beside him with his possessive arm around


    my waist as he takes a whill from my hair.


    ¡°But now that we¡¯re all here. I¡¯m sure we can talk for the


    few minutes my mate and I have here.¡± My eyes ship to me


    but his eyes don¡¯t meet mine


    Afew minutes.


    In a few minutes, he is going to take me away from them


    even though I don¡¯t want to leave just yet.


    ¡°Y..your Majesty, I¡¯m sure_.¡± My dad starts, but Reagan


    cuts him off with a polite smile.


    ¡°Please, call me Reagan. We will be family as soon as I


    mark your daughter.¡± Ashiver runs down my spine as his words remind me of my fate. Even my dad halts


    to digest his words. They sounded so foreign to him.


    ¡°Thank you. Your Malesty. But we think we¡¯ll stick with


    the formalities because of your title.¡± My dad speaks for both


    him and my mum. If it venenath waewolf, they would have jumped at the offer of calling a royal by his


    name. But


    Reagan shrugs in response without saying anything Grily crushing me further into his chest.


    ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± My dad once more motions to the couch. He doesn¡®t even try to smile, showing


    how unhappy he is about the whole situation.


    ¡°Asind, we won¡¯t takeng. So we¡¯ll just hurry and then get on our way, Mr. Archer.¡± Reagan informs with


    a smile


    meant tock polite on his face. I can sense it¡¯s a facade,


    though. There is a hint of anger under it and I know I¡¯m the


    cause of it. His arm tightening around my waist is like a


    reminder that he would get back to me once he¡¯s done with


    mny parents.


    ¡°Okay, then. If that¡¯s what you wish.¡± My dad lets out a


    light caugh to reduce the tension in the air..


    ¡°As you know, I am a Prince.¡± Reagan points out,


    ¡°Second Prince might I add. Meaning your daughter will be a


    Princess once marked by me. She will be treated with the


    utmost care and adored Like the queen she is. I will provide


    for all her needs as a good mate should, and she will never


    Ali jift to her parents, which you are, you can


    evler


    will see to it that it is done. Be it silver, gold, diamondi, or


    even a whole pack under you.¡±


    It¡¯s not unusual for the male werewolf to make


    promises to his mate¡¯s parents. It¡¯s a tradition all werewolve


    and beasts alike follow. Some give houses, some pwy in


    cash, and some evennds. li¡¯s a way the male assures the


    she-wolves parents that he can fully take care of her as he¡¯s


    capable.


    ¡°That¡¯s mighty generous of you, Your Highness.¡± My mumments with her mouth agape. Even my


    dad has a


    look of astonishment on his face.


    A whole pack beine gifted to him? That would make


    him an Alpha and my mum a Luna!


    ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re the parents of a future princess. You


    deserve the better.¡± He dismisses with a wave of his hand,


    ¡°Now, moving on, Hll be gifting you both a ne ticket


    to spend the whole of next month in Hawaii. I heard it¡¯s your


    anniversary, and I would love for you to celebrate it joyously,


    Amodation and everything else you need will be taken Care of, and all you need is to rx. Also,


    you both don¡¯t


    have to work as medical assistants in the packhouse. A


    hospital will be built for you both to own and manage,


    employees will be provided and all the necessary equipment


    you need. If you want it to be for werewolves and humans


    alike that¡¯s your decision to make. If you need anything else,


    you Chin put amph and


    to me through my friend


    over there, Adr


    . Hell being to collectie


    in a


    week.¡± He matians to Adrian, standing quietly in the corner


    All this while, my parents are staring at himn wide


    and mouth agape, and so am I. He¡¯s talking all about it like it


    wouldn¡¯t cost him a thing when in reality, it¡¯s too much. He¡¯s


    eiving them so much and still saying they could ask for more? My dad and mum work for the pack, both


    as nurses. And mov, Reagan is telling them they don¡¯t have to take orders but give them when treating


    victims. I know he¡¯s a Prince and all that, but isn¡¯t this all a bit too much?


    ¡°T¡­thank you, your Majesty. My mate and I can¡¯t express


    our shock and gratitude at your generosity.¡± My dad finally speaks up after a while, with the shock look


    still registered


    on their faces. Reagan answers with a smile while still


    holding me tight against him.


    ¡°But, I¡¯m sorry we would have to reluse all this.¡± My dad


    announces after sharing a look with my mum, and she also


    nods in agreement.


    Are they nuts?! I know they¡¯re humble and all that shit;


    but this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. And they¡¯re


    throwing it away for what?! I blink my eyes rapidly at them as


    I take in their determined pose. Even mum is with him on


    this. Reagan lifts an eyebrow at them in question as my dad


    takes a step closer.


    House, car daughter¡¯s happiness is the only thing we¡¯re iter. We¡¯re content with our humble y le and


    dan¡¯t wish to change it. We only ask that you let Ellie some


    space. My other¡¯s strong volce wavers at the ending as


    Heagan¡¯s the turns out at his request.


    ¡°Yes, Yeur Highness.¡± My mum moves forward ta


    support dad. ¡°We just found out Ellie¡¯s first mate had rejected her and mated another in front of her


    without thinking about what she would feel once. I can¡¯t imagine the kind of suffering she must have


    gone through all this time


    and to think we didn¡¯t know anything about it. So please. I


    doubt she is fully recovered as it only happenedst year¡­.¡±


    ¡°Havelmarked her yet, Mrs. Archer+ Reagan¡¯s icy tane


    sends chills down everyone¡¯s spine, making my mum kaltin


    her speech. His expressionless mask is off and I can see how


    pissed he is at my parents¡¯ sugeestion. His eyes heavy-lidded


    as he glowers down at them while pressing me further into


    his side. At this point, I don¡¯t think he can pull me anymore


    closer. His grip is firm but at the same time, soft.


    When he doesn¡¯t say anything more, it¡¯s clear he¡¯s


    waiting for an answer from my mum. From my scent and the


    fact I¡¯m here and not in his bedroom pleasing him like a good newly mated, It¡¯s evident I¡¯m still


    unmarked.


    ¡°No, your Majesty.¡± My mum answers with a strong


    volce.


    ¡°We may not be the same, but I¡¯m sure you know a lot


    about our kind not making current, the fina nt w w hat is almost unendol, We¡¯re not in your kind of


    be wha can restrain themselves to easily from taking what we believe in outs. As for upce, I think! pav.


    Ele anaugh when I refused to sink my carines into her neck. I do not understand what other Linds of


    space she needs, bull doubt I can gheher more than that. And I won¡¯t be very lenient with someone else


    restraining me from my mate, na matter who they are.¡± His vaice takes a dangerous tone at the end, and


    the sitting room is filled with silence after he¡¯s


    done.


    i frown at his threat and look up to re right w him. I¡¯m touched my parents care forme so much, ready


    to sacrifice anything for me. But I hate that Rexam is tantly


    refusing them and even threatening them all because of me.


    I squirm in his am, wanting to get away from his burning


    body. But he looks right down at me with a warning in his


    eyes as he strengths his hold on me. He res back at my parents while I keep my buming stare on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable if you don¡¯t want my other gilts,


    but plexo ept the trip to Hawaii. If you¡¯ll both excuse u! now, we¡¯ll be on our way.¡± He announces in an


    authoritative


    tone, leaving no room for adversaries.


    My mum looks to me with guilt in her eyes, sadness in


    her face because she can¡¯t help me. My dad¡¯s face also is


    crestfallen as he nods to Reagan. I hate seeing the look of


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    defeat on their tace, le male my heart tug painfully in my that I addenly have this strong urge to punch


    apan for


    doing this in them.


    ¡°selt msw goodbye properly to them.¡± i rutart to Reagan she begins to drag metowards the front door.


    My eyes filled with anger as I pull away from him with force


    and rush to hug my mum goodbye. I soon feel my father¡¯s


    Eeuth an my back, and a tear escapes from my eye. It wasn¡¯t


    like I wouldn¡¯t see them


    me other time, but I¡¯m used to


    Keing them anytime I want. Now, Reagan is the one who


    decides when I can meet them. I will even be lucky if he


    allows me to go to school


    today.


    I¡¯m beinning to realize I¡¯m no longer fra to da


    whatever I want anymore. Now


    it would decide that.


    Since he hasn¡¯t marked me yet, l¡¯imni mot allowed to walk


    freely without his matk on my neck. Now, I¡¯m like a prisoner


    to him, only doing and going anywhere with his permiti?HI


    only. And I had told him I would be going to school only to


    divert to my parents¡¯ house.


    After being kissed on my cheek onest time by my


    mum. I reluctantly move to where Reagan stood after grabbing my duffel bag. I don¡¯t even stare at him


    as atormi


    past him in rage before reaching for the front door. I notice


    the sleek ck sports car in our driveway and immediately


    know who it belongs to. I can hear Reagan¡¯s footsteps


    behind me as we both make way to the vehicle. I reach for


    the backdear, but aband bohind me abrupily ms it huli turn to see Reagan¡¯. angry zing pesen me,


    but I don¡¯t Cower in tear: ?nstead, i mit histe head-on the leans down, and I feel his minty breath on my


    cheek.


    ¡°Passenger¡¯s seat. Now!¡± He orders in a low prowl, but I don¡¯t oblige right way. I re at him for a few


    more seconds


    with his hand still on the door before doing as told.


    He walks over to the driver¡¯s side while Adrian takes the


    back seat. The car is filled with silent as he starts up the


    engine and pulls out of the driveway. My eyes are focused outside the window by my side, and my


    parents on the front porch, looking longingly at the retreating vehicle. My


    Eyes turn blurry, and I suddenly feel museous and


    homesick.


    i reluse to acknowledge Reagan bevde me the whole


    drive to his penthouse. Neither does he wy?r do anything?


    But I can feel the waves of anger rolling off of him as he


    keeps on driving. Adrian is an emotionless statue at the back,


    almost invisible. But I¡¯d rather stay with him there than be


    out front with an angry Prince. I keep shifting nervously in


    my seat, ufortable by his silence. From the corner of my


    eyes, I can see his knuckles turn white as he grips the


    steering wheel tight


    Outwardly, he looks veryposed even as he


    punched in the code to his penthouse, he had this cool-aloof


    look on. Adrian had driven the car out while we went ini,


    leaving us all alone. Leuit probably still at wheel, but I


    Either way, the whole house in file with silence


    walk


    reduce my pace and drag my feet behind Adrian.


    dreading our discussion. I can see his muscles from the back


    are taut and rigid, flexing as he walls further into the sitting


    room. He stops when he notices mecking behind and


    lumns to face me with an eyebrow tilted upward. I shrug in


    answer before moving to sit on therge sofa. I would prefer here than going upstairs to his room with


    him..


    ¡°Fine then. Let¡¯s talk here, shall we? You said you


    wanted to go to school, and I allowed it on the terms you


    I got a phone call from my guys telling me you left to the


    woods and shifted into your wolf before running home¡± He


    m?rrates calmly while moving to stand in front of me.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how you knew where I was.¡± I chuckle with no amusement. ¡°What am I now? Your property


    that can¡¯t go


    anywhere without your permission and that you have


    stalked?¡± I re up at him as I slowly stand up.


    His face darkens even the more as he takes a step


    towards me.


    ¡°I went to go meet my parents. How is that bad? Do you n on locking me here in this damn ce and


    letting me


    out only when you deem fit7 I¡¯m my own self. I can do


    whatever the hell wanti¡± Newer in my wildest dreams hadi thought I would be yelling back at Lycan


    Prince with so


    much disrespect


    His jaw clunches as he prabs my elbow and yariks me closer to him. We¡¯re chest to chest as he flowers


    down at me


    whilelupathim.


    ¡°You might be your own damn person before at night,


    but not anymore. You¡¯re my own dari person now. I really


    do wish I can lock you up in my room and chain you to my


    bed. But sadly, that¡¯s barbaric in the twenty-first century.¡± He


    sighs like he really isn¡¯t happy with that..


    ¡°Yes, you can go and do whatever the f*k you want,


    but not while you¡¯re still wrimarked by me. My beast won¡¯t


    allow it.¡± His face is closer le fine now and his breath is


    fanning my cheeks. We stare at each other long enough, our


    breaths aged like we just ran a marathon


    He licks his lips as he nods with a smile. ¡°You want to go


    wherever you want, right?¡± A malicious grin makes it¡¯s way to


    his lips, and I shiver at how dangerous he suddenly looks.


    His handes up to grip the mape of my neck before


    burying his fingers into my hair. He bares my neck open from


    him as his eyes begin to glow a bright gold.


    ¡°Alright then, my love. Let¡¯s start the mating process,


    shall we?¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    stronger thanmin very way. And he¡¯s going to make


    Harefully if I don¡¯t do something


    If


    him freundirneath my palm, his canines stca


    and begin to retract as his hold on me loosens. I¡¯m still in a


    te of panic as he moves buick to share a mi..


    His face has this surprised look on, but there¡¯s still


    darkness lurking beneath.


    His palmes up to caress my cheek, ¡°Oh, darling, You, saying my name like that anly encourages


    me.¡± He grins devilishly, showing his sharp canines as they retract back. I shiver in both fear and


    excitement as he strokes his thumb


    over my cheeks.


    ¡°But that¡¯s okay, maybe some other time.¡± i feel slightly


    relieved but still tensed in his presence.


    ¡°Now, I think we understand each other. As long as your


    pretty mech remains bare, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere


    without my permission. Got it?¡± He swipes away a lone team


    that had escaped without my notice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my love. I already promised your parents


    you won¡¯t ever cry because of me.¡± He shushes with mock


    concern on his face written all over his face.


    ¡°If only I can erase that damn Alpha mutt from existence, then things would be so much better.¡± He sighs,


    looking irritated. He goes back to stroking my hair before caping me back into his arms.


    ¡°Sadly, he¡¯s an important, and people would notice if he went missing Maybe vetmuld et rid of him with


    other


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    What do you say?¡± His eyes twinkle in the he asks in this question, and I¡¯m petrified at how calmly he¡¯s


    talking about it. Like he¡¯s talking about the weather and not killing mymate. God, i hate asociating that


    word with Brad. le disgusts me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt Brad.¡± I warn with a small must be really dumb to still care for a douchekog like


    Brad, but that¡¯s the mate bond talking.


    Reagan¡¯s eyes glow in warning, his beast showing his


    displeasure. Our wolves or beast¡¯s eye colors are the glowing


    ones of ours. For instance, I have blue eyes, making my wolf¡¯s eye a glowy blue. For Alphas though, it


    different. Their


    wolf¡¯s eye color are usually a glowy red, and they¡¯re deeper


    the more powerful they are. All Lycans have golden eye color


    for their beasts


    Reagan strokes my hair aside, ¡°Be careful there, my Sweet. With you defending him so strongly and his


    existence preventing me from getting what I want, maybe I just will.¡± He threatens with a growl.


    ¡°You know what will happen to me if you do. Haven¡¯t


    you seen what happens to wolves whose mates die


    ¡°No, I have only seen what happens to werewolves


    whose marked mates die.¡± He states, making me furrow my


    eyebrows in confusion.


    You¡¯re not mated neither do you both share any lovine


    be bonded ja him anymore. The mate bond will be


    Tak someone else that isn¡®t their real mates never find


    their real mates anymore?¡± He asks with an eyebrow arched


    ¡°It¡¯s because the bond has been severed since they


    don¡¯t share any kind of rtionship. And that¡¯s the same that¡¯s going to happen if he dies.¡±


    I frown, mulling over his words. Usually, mated


    werewolves fall very ill, and some even die following the


    deaths of their mates. But that¡¯s because the mating process


    has beenpleted and their souls intertwined. This way.


    one can¡¯t live without the other. But if a Werewolf doesn¡¯t


    meet his mate before his death, then his mate wouldn¡¯t feel


    it since they haven¡¯t met or share any kind of rtionship.


    Their souls haven¡¯t met or intertwined with one another.


    Also, if we mate someone else before meeting our true


    mr?tes, the mate bond is severed, and we will never know we


    were once m¨¢ted or if we ever cross paths. So if something


    bad happens to Brad right now, I won¡¯t feel anything since


    we share little to no rtionship. I mostly even feel hate and


    disgust for him. Though, sometimes, i know when he¡¯s


    intimate with some other she-wolf. I usually feel the burning


    pain in my belly. But that¡¯s all because of the mate bond.


    And if he dien, it would be broken.


    rin vily tempted by this o r being finally free of Brad. Look up the mus grin anagan¡¯s face but


    imediately felt disgusted at my train of thoughts. I may


    hale Brad to the very care, but I don¡¯t wish him dead.


    ¡°You are not killing Wad.¡± I slowly but sternly walce out.


    His smile falls off, and a shadow looms over his face.


    He sps both his hands behind him, ¡°Pity.¡± He mutter before taking a step back away from me to walk


    around me. ¡°He rejected you and mated another. I can only imagine what you and your wolf went


    through all that time. The pain of your mate tossing you Aside, marking anather, mating


    with another¡­¡± He whispers into my ear.


    *That doesn¡¯t mean I want him dead.¡± I twist my head


    backward to interrupt him, not wanting to be lured by his


    persuasive voice. His face is closer to mine now as a grim


    makes it way to his lips.


    ¡°Alright, then¡± He moves back and walks over to the bar


    in the corner. He pours himself a ss of scotch before


    putting the bottle cap on


    ¡°But if he gives me a reason to rest assured I will take


    care of him.¡± He states before downing his ss,


    ¡°What do you have there?¡± He asks. gesturing to the


    duffel bug a few feet away from me.


    ¡°Some of my belongings.¡± I briefly answer before


    nirkine it un


    5:14


    Godd. You can put them in the close. It¡¯s bachar


    Out considering holy displented you were with the si


    I still wanted my own room, but remembering his


    reaction when I asked yesterday, I decided then no to bring


    up the topic.


    Drageing the bag along with me, I make my way up the stairs, ignoring Reagan¡¯s burning stare on my


    back. When I walk inte his closet, i can still get a whiff of that female¡¯s scent on her side. It irritates me


    still, and I don¡¯t even want to out my clothes there. I sigh before dropping my duffel bag on the floor.


    Maybe I should just leave my clothes in the bae and take other stuff out. Yes, that¡¯ll be better, I certainly


    don¡¯t want my clothes mixing in that scent.


    I bring out my toiletries and some of my other


    textbooks before heading out. I drop my toiletries in the bathroom before putting my books on the


    nightstand since he had no other desk. Final exams were approaching solhad


    a lot of reading to do.


    I sit down on the bed before calling my parents to


    assure them I¡¯m alright. They kept asking me if I needed anything, bugging me and slightly irritating me. I


    can hear


    the worry in their voices, though, making me smile.


    surpriset. Her eyes immediatelynd on me on the bed, and sich af relief escapes her lips.


    ¡°You could have Witt a text before running of Reagan¡¯s pissed at mel¡± She exims before stomping in


    toe to sit beside me. Her eyes, staring usingly aime as she


    crosses her arms on her chest.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have let me go.¡± I quickly defend myself while sitting up. She hufts in response before her


    eyes trail to therge textbooks on the nightstand.


    ¡°Already settling in. Nice.¡± She states with a smirk. I¡¯m


    still amazed that a Lycan and I are 30 cival. I¡¯ve heard so


    many stories about them, and with the way Lexi had shut


    Gina down, I¡¯m still a bit wary of her:


    ¡°I just needed them for studying along with some of my clothes. I can¡¯t be borrowing yours or Reagan¡¯s


    all the time.¡± I quickly say, suddenly feeling shy.


    She nods before standing to walk over to the closet.


    ¡°Nice, he finally got rid of that stabbing bitch¡¯s clothes.¡±


    I hear her voice from the closet. I furrow my eyebrows at how


    she referred to the woman the clothes belonged to.


    She walks out then, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those are the only


    clothes you brought along.¡± She lifts her eyebrows at me, but


    I only shrug in response.


    ¡°You definitely need to do some shopping. Come on,


    let¡¯s go.¡± Sheurges while gliding towards the bedroom door.


    Where?¡± I ask, confused.


    To do some shopping, duh! You¡¯re scan to be a Princess. You have to look the part.¡± She dramatically


    flips her hair before sending a wink my way, It still feels weird being called a future princess. Everything¡¯s


    just happening so


    fast. But I don¡®t want to pass up the opportunity to go out.


    *Yeah¡­b¡­but I¡¯m not exactly¡­equipped for shopping¡± inly, I don¡¯t have cash for shopping


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure His Highness won¡¯t mind us


    borrowing one of his credit cards.¡± She whips out a tinum


    credit card, making my eyes tumi to saucer at how shiny it


    looks.


    ¡°He gave that to you?¡±ck with my mouth agape.


    ¡°Not really,¡± she says while inspecting the shiny card


    with her fingers running over the edge.


    *1 kinda took it since he seized mine.¡±


    Ic*kan eyebrow at that, needing more details.


    She sighs heavily. ¡°I had an addiction to shoppingst month and wouldn¡¯t stop until I almost got us


    bankrupt. Just kidding. We can never go bankrupt because of some in old shopping. Anyway, I¡¯ve


    been clean ever since I


    Swear!¡± She quickly defends as I give her a wary stare.


    ¡°Just to be safe,¡± I take the card out of her hand, ¡°Til be holding on to it.¡±


    *Fine.¡± She hulls before stomping out of the room. I


    follow after her out with a happy whip to my steps. When we pel downstairs, is eam is still there. He¡¯s


    slumpedan the couch, a ss of wine in hand with his arms extended in the back cushian. He¡¯s Excing


    the ceiling, looking deep in thoughts, but his ces divert to us as we step down.


    ¡°Where are you both going?¡± He marrows his eyes at us,


    and I suddenly remember I can¡¯t go anywhere either his


    permission. Yeah, I¡¯m still his prisoner.


    ¡°We¡¯re going shopping!¡± Lexi announces with a glint af excitement evident in her eyes. She has this look


    of bliss on


    her face, causing me to believe she still isn¡¯t over her


    addiction.


    ¡°I thought I confiscated your card.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re not using my card. Since it¡¯s your little


    princess, we¡¯re using yours.¡± She smiles before plucking the


    card out of my hand to show him.


    ¡°Where did you get that?¡± He questions with his eyes


    still narrowed at her.


    She rolls her eyes at him in response: ¡°You literally just


    toss this anywhere when you¡¯re done with it. Do you even know wherest you kept it?¡± She arches an


    eyebrow up at him, and his expression proves her right.


    ¡°Come on.¡± She says to me, and I take onest nce at


    Reagan, hoping he would let me go


    ¡°She isn¡¯t going anywhere, Lexi.¡± He stops her with a


    ngh, Harding up from his position on the o.What in our ships before turning back to start at him. He still


    has his drink in hand she walks avarious.


    ¡°But why?r be there with her, Lexi speaks up while re at the Prince, He can¡¯t keep lockedupan ver.


    ¡°Because she went kainst my rules.¡± His eyes are on


    ¡± I mot allowed to go out anymore? Won¡¯t I be going to school then tomorrowt¡±¡® I suddenly ask as he


    moves closer to me, his socht wrapping around me ashe umirksi


    down at me.


    ¡°Oh, no, I can never restrain my precious from her


    education. But you see, this is your¡­¡± He takes his time to


    think over the word before smirking once more,


    ¡°Punishment. Take it as you¡¯re grounded.¡± He states before


    walking away back to the bar and ce down his ss.


    ¡°What?!¡± i exim. ¡°What am Achildir¡± i follow him to m my palm down on the counter. My blood is


    boiling in my veins with anger coursing through them.


    What does he take me for? I¡¯ve never been so


    disrespected in my entire life except by Brad. They¡¯re all the


    Arrogant bastards.


    He sighs as he pours himself another drink, ¡°You¡¯re not


    going out, and that¡¯s final. This discussion is closed. And it


    allha kitaifunt don¡¯t been an nar=rinamaanit i


    will be better if you don¡¯t keep on p


    ering me about it


    Hemember, i barely can keep my best restrained.


    We move and even I won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡¯ Hamams


    with his eyes slightly powing to


    this point ross.


    iok to Lexi for help, but she only slightly shrugs spaloptically before looking away. I feel a .this


    way. Something I had promised myself not to feel anymore. And he was making me feel this way. I hate


    it. I¡¯m back to that defenseless girl who was taken advantage of by her supposed mate and his bitch of a


    nutriend.


    I run up the stairs to hide the pool often in my eyes before running down the hall to Ragan¡¯s team.


    Immediately his sont hits me, I feel a sense offort. It¡¯s funny


    because he¡¯s the one causing me this pain, but he¡¯s also the


    one I feel I need right now.


    After I got back to my feet from Brad¡¯s brutal rejection, il


    had promised myself and my aunt that would never be that


    weakever again. No one would push me around or tell me


    what to do. I was my own person. No bullies would break my


    walls ever again.


    I had gone through a lot in my high school days that a normal teenager isn¡¯t supposed to. Most of it had


    been because of Stacy¡¯s constant bullying and Brad tantly ignoring me. It had hurt me every day to


    see him unt around with Stacy. My wolf got weaker every time, pulling me down with her. I cried myself


    most nights to sleep. Hiding


    I had gone through a lot in my high school days that a normal teenager isn¡¯t supposed to. Most of it had


    been because of Stacy¡¯s constant bullying and Brad tantly Ignoring me. It had hurt me every day to


    see him unt around with Stacy. My wolf got weaker every time, pulling me down with her. I cried


    myself most nights to sleep. Hiding my tears away from my parents and the rest of the world.


    Now that I thought things were finally going to be


    alright, Reagan shows up. Tuming me back to that weak


    defenseless girl. I can¡¯t go against him or else there will be


    consequences, and no one would be able to help me. He¡¯s a


    Prince!


    Well, no more! I¡¯m tired of people always using their


    position to overpower me. Stacy used her poprity at


    school to torment me. Brad had used his position as an


    Alpha to threaten me before marking Stacy. And now


    Reagan. Wanting to control my movements like some pet. I¡¯ll


    show him. I¡¯ll show him real good that I can do whatever the


    hell I want.


    Alll have to do is just wait till tomorrow when I¡¯m


    allowed to go to school. Then I¡¯ll teach him never to mess


    with me


    Asmug smirk makes its way to my lips as I think of my


    n for the next day.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Your brother innhok,¡± tamm l are nothers tremt whebatt


    L


    e bathottic n ghrg windina thuipe breathtaking of the city. The havy blue cu-tahs are palice, and the


    light imiheuttinen ditud. The lights to the oty no lepillemntheror. Oral, bu butu ditimbit drunk trom this


    back wine. It¡¯a bit toneeritun hen und


    gan tu h onga with Daniel. olymaymuje thrhad work to do tunaaut, Leal is the only one stil.in


    oldu.Sicutrcked up like and then in high cho, mith drowning with this wine and


    ething suietly. I tried recinin the roar, but Bean¡¯s spent keptaistracthy meleg f ra tantastic and


    bes tven more antici-e as time


    ¡°Who?¡± Leisudenly this


    she takes a sip from her


    That¡¯s right, she¡¯s more sy Ekunm. While the uses


    a ss, I drink directly from a bottle


    She¡¯s even dressed in a long monen on and


    ited #legantly with one longleg crostad over the other.


    Her brown hair, Calling about her face in waves, and her pose


    perfect for#queen


    W marine in oli jeans with tos. Slump dan thrown with me and impled


    part. My p


    ,king hard


    ¡°Tm talking about His Highnes.fecune¡± i ipat his


    he is theils danny


    the same time.


    Lochim up konekd, howder


    Let¡¯s soft les All the room theri, muhit mahip my head atlir incanto.


    Oh no, gan¡¯s not my brothe. We¡¯re cons. actually. Distant cugins, by the way


    *Same thing¡± | muter.pdf?re sipping from the bottle


    You¡¯re drinkuse a wful lol she points out, and I can feel her judi tre anme.


    ¡°Tigts all thanks to hii, in¡¯t it.¡±


    She right then, You know he¡¯s just overprotective


    because it hasn¡¯t marked you yet. Hij bez isn¡¯


    i


    cily


    Happy about that, sa the only way to be him happy is if he


    han you away frem other miles. You should be d he¡¯s


    Win allowing you to go to school. All you can do for him


    now is to not piss himer ha beat off¡±


    Hur words make some, but they also irritatione


    Just because he hasn¡¯marked me doesn¡¯t man haha


    full rights to decide what can or cannot de. I still don¡¯t


    think of him as my mate, so I shouldn¡¯t be subdued in such a


    wy, drevene redom


    JOV


    Sighing. I try locate the pothubh only to find it empty. I try bohbng is to bring out thete drops. Fee


    minding Leisepression as she watches th.


    Hou know I¡¯m a humn with full rights in this world.


    right


    the rhetorical quetion with a slight slurto my


    Yel. veures werewolf.. bract. And there are astral best and supernatural creatures out there. For


    instance, izenei don¡¯t juille out of their worldpt they¡¯rilou or in partant mission. And also female


    best can¡¯tjust pagat tour mates without pad


    Iscoff at that. What¡¯s this


    G


    alliner 1


    ¡°For us, it k.


    Ind to my feet then start


    back down to the seat.


    T¡¯kitall and too.¡± This is me wheri l¡¯in druta Istry things I won¡¯t usually say, and I¡¯m a bit of a handlul.


    Lestands up to


    ist me. You don¡¯t look good. Let¡¯s


    put you upstairs.¡± I try to rule with her, but she¡¯s a Lycat we can asily drag me whenever she wants.


    When she tries taking me to Reagan¡¯s side of the hallway, I protest immediately. He¡¯s the only one


    staying in this part of the hallway while Lex, Daniel, and Adrian all reside on the other side of the hans.


    Iduni wanguthilleoul my print DE


    now. I didn¡¯t want to intuluand it drunk on his soul. Even thoughi-already drunk


    Lexings before puding me to her room. ¡°Ora mare Thing you should be careful of how you speak about w


    ar. If you lidlcussed or imuulted him, like how you did earlier, le his face, he may not be no lenkent with


    you¡±


    chiedpanned with a striguse piin on


    i sret that he is he going to do 15kme?¡±| rollmyvi butonon northeilhe plot me on her bed. A warm el


    dirriness overtakes hebben, und i Bapn to be a slight headache


    Lad What will in the rinfuusilly


    roles


    werewolf drun. So it¡¯a


    drink w


    ametine mit


    ¡°It¡¯s designed for Lycans. I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t even


    passed out yet.¡± Len arrange my mumped form on her bed


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear me when l?pened the bottle.¡± I


    while shielding mye frem the blinding light.


    pro


    Sheshrug before sibling buide me,


    u wara pissed


    and needed to cool of.¡± Her features an bing blurry


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    my eyes flutter se


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± I heard her whisper before I ckout.


    i felt someone ently pick me up before walking with


    my unconscious forme in his arms. Atam e nteuils me, and push my nos lurther into the churie, breathing


    in that isant. Een Brad doesn¡¯t all this good.


    Soon I¡¯m ced on a soft bad, and the man was about o ve me, but I pull his shirt along with me. I


    couldn¡¯t


    en m ye my head was still aching and didn¡¯t want to s he blinding light behind my will hear a deep


    masculine che ha that wibrates through my body and poolu heat at the bottom of bully as continue to


    breathe in the


    Soon, he joins me, h¨¹lding a tohl body with his arms around my waist. With my he dort his chestI drift


    back to


    Allnovelworld


    When I wake up, my headache is uprisingly


    almest gone. But I can still feel it a bit. I can sense min


    on the bad even before in my eyes operi. The familiar


    walls coneinta sight and i realizam monger in Lexis


    room.


    Tsit up, my dyes darting areund the room for any sign of Rougan, but he¡¯s not here, I can¡¯t remember


    coming here


    Last night. Thest thing i recall is possing out en Lexi¡¯s bed.


    Icheck around for my phone and find it on the


    nightstand. It was already nine in the morningl i spring up from my bed and about to hurry to the shower


    when I realize something and I¡¯m nnnndar rar in risan anda


    mething odal. I¡¯no longer d in


    m a nd grey lop, but i cremoured baggy button down shirt that stop


    mid-thigh for me. My eyes widenin horror a wonder who


    had undrend


    .


    I don¡¯t remember taking off my clothes yourday and putting this on Fear settles in iniy belly, making my


    stomach churns even though I haven¡¯t sten anything I had a faint idea who had undressid mexicansmell


    their scene in the shirt. Ce


    The culprit walls in the den arrogantly might l?dd, and histes snap mine m ediately. A smirk makes its


    way to hin lips when he takes in my fatm, indhb syes slowly trail down from iniy chest to my almost liked


    legs. His page is so intense, it¡¯s almost like he¡¯s touching meth his handi. Il mow back as I see the lust


    begin to grow in them, and he¡¯s looking like he¡¯s about to pounce on me, like a lidi


    Hatakes a step towards me then, causing warning belle


    to go off in my head. And I take the initiative ther to make a


    dash towards the bathroom.


    Wrong move.


    I¡¯m caught before I can make it, with my back mmed


    against the hardwood door.


    His face immediately buries itself into my neck, taking a


    whift beforepping away with his tongue. I squirm in his


    arms, but he grips my hips tight to hold me in ce. The only


    This, but legs my lips llit to hold me in


    this


    Thingyas.hk handweunion the shirt but under touch


    my panties and bure hip.


    You smell and taste sofre d.¡± He grows as his canine nip at my sweet pol. Awe pleasure hits me


    then.spreading through all parts of my body and ending dari my belly before pooling into my partici. I


    puup then; faring interkated by his couch. His hand on my hipstiren my thigh before ying with the top


    of my pants. I squeeze my thigh any legs curls into the rug


    He stops then to take a whiff of the air, and his nostrils fare as his eyes darken the more


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Hecuss, springing away from me xif my skin burned him. His back is tazin? me with his hichi


    hunched,


    taking in de


    breaths.


    I¡¯m also panting for air as he moved away from meMy


    body hot and cammy in the mere Seconds we had been


    together. He shirt sticking to my body & myntes buckle


    under me, but I try to remain standing. Speaking of shirts¡­


    ¡°You undressed me?!¡± | snurl, feeling my temper rise


    back.


    He tirns to me then, his y


    erining back their light


    color and his face an emotionless mask. He seems to have


    negained his posture as he¡¯s not staring at me like I¡¯m


    breakfast.


    Heshrugs, ¡°Sar¡±


    ¡°S¡­507¡± isputter, blinking my


    rapidly at him. He


    dorun teren semene bit ashamed. I take in diep breaths


    to calm myself and not


    at him.


    ¡°Sa..you h¨¨ no right.¡±


    Hecas anabrowar before taking a threatening lep towards me


    ¡°I believe I do have every right over my mate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯er not your materiyel and realize my n sl?kaitos Late. Ashadow lucms over his face as he ruro his eyes


    in warring at mai nap my mouth shutud took down at my bare feet in pure fascination. My mainan to be


    coming out. Maybe I should clip than this morning before heading


    to school


    ¡°Look at me.¡± I heat the low grewlemit from him, but i


    decide to keep adiniring my toes instad. Raht now, I prefer looking at than than int¨¢ a pissed Reagan¡¯s


    eyes,


    ¡°Ellie.¡± He grows my naman ?nce more, and I reluctantly


    take my eyes away from my toes to his face. His expression


    seems calm, but I know it was a decade. He¡¯s alised. I can


    feel it rolling off of him.


    ¡°Would you like to take that statement back7¡± I know


    it¡¯s not a question, but a silent threat.


    Iswallow past my dry threat and look at the wall beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mate.¡±


    ¡°The wal|¡¯9?¡± He asks, but with no amusement in his


    Take them at his eyes that had a speck al gold glowing in them. It seems he¡¯s trying to frien in hk woli but


    also Giling as the gold specks keep shing


    ¡°L¡­I¡¯m your mate.¡± I wy once more but staring straight


    at him this time. My eyes then retneve back to the floor Fear him sigh. I see his feet glide coser to mine


    balere he raises my lied up using his thumb and forefinger.


    ¡°Ellie, my west Ellie.¡± He whispers as he caresses my hair with his other hand, brushing it out of my face


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you to finally admit that, but you kop testing my patience. I would prefer if you ligure


    you¡¯re mine out yourself!¡± He stares deep into my blue eyes, a smirk making its way to his lips.


    ¡°Now, to avoid a repeat of yesterday, I¡¯ll be drying you to school. When does your ss start? He


    suddenly apks. I rack my brain for my timetable, trying to recall what time my


    sses would start.


    ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock


    think.¡± I would have to check my


    Eimetable on my pher for that.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go shower then.¡± He grabs my handand


    opens the bathroom door behind me. My eyes widen as my


    mind begins to register the meaning of his words. His hand reaches for my shirt button as he pulls me


    closer.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Tirap out of my troze state and suck in a deep breath before ppinj a n¡¯s hand away and snarled,


    ¡°Cetaway from me


    Almtaring at him like I would a phost. My eyes, almost buline out of my head, and the blood drained froith


    my fazi.. Nevering entire life had taken a bath with the oppauto


    Forenwah the same . And he¡¯d just dit so casually like he¡¯s we should have brukt together H#uwen


    staring at mith an oblivioui lock if he didn¡¯t know what he just did.


    My hands are both fisted at trepp of the shirt i hadan, holding them to pet mi ha hadalme the finite button


    Op. He tries taking a step close to me, bardytop him by


    Fangmy palinha hirm


    ¡°Stop right there. I¡¯m not getting naked in frontal neither am I walking into the shower with you.¡±


    H#c¡±-¡°sada Eyebrow at my outburst before hidayet Elide down my term.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing haven¡¯t seen already¡± He states with a


    mirk, his eyes new resting on my chest


    True, he didundruss me. But I still had my bra and


    panties on underneath the shirt. And I would love to hold on


    to that liberty.


    I knew this was going to happen from the first moment


    he said we were both sharing the same room. It would be


    It. Hell, another


    in my hoes would probably


    T


    hen in the short time when


    together,


    ¡°I¡¯m still not showering with you.¡± i sternly say, taking a


    determined stand.


    He frowns then looking eleomy and njected. Without mother word, he stoms out of the bathroom and


    kicks the door shut behind him while grumbling underneath his breath. Sigthing in relief, i tiptoe to the


    door and check to make sure it was lecked before finally peeling his shirt off. I needed ta do something


    about the sexual attraction l had towards him. He¡¯s very attractive, of course, with the body of some sex


    god thatdies wouldn¡¯t think twice before dropping their panties for. But it all feels so wrong. Like a


    dangerous territory I shouldn¡¯t venture into, but all the same looks so appealing andpelling,


    Tremembered his lips on mine yesterday, and I can still


    feel the bruises x i bite on them. And not to talk about how


    good he is with his tongue on my neck. I wonder just how


    they would feel down¡­


    Istop myself before my mind steps into dark, forbidden


    territory. I¡¯ve hardly ever had erotic thoughts before. No guy


    has ever seemed appealing enough for me to fantasize about


    and Brad disgusted me with his actions. I would rather


    chake on a hotdog that have an erotic fantasy based on that


    hiking my hand of those thought I step into the


    hond let the warm water y


    my body. When


    I¡¯m done, wap myself up inatol beforehoowards


    the bathroomdour. However, as I pull open the door, I¡¯m


    met with the bandce of a Princh.


    How long hasiz heen standing there? I wanted to ask


    but kept quiet ci his eyes begin to trail down my almost und form. Maybel should have won his shirt


    instead of a to beforeing aut. His eyes are already turning a darker thada, indicating his lustful


    thoughts. And I know what happens when he starts to look at me like that I would


    take a step back and that usually spus up hk predatory instincts, then he would catch me before I could


    escape.


    So, learning from my mistakes. I stand still with my hands clutching the towel tight to my body,


    When he doesn¡¯t make a move and only continues to


    stare buck at me, I decide then to make way lowards the closet and escape his hungry eyes. But he


    stops a before i could make it past himn with his hand gripping my wrists. He


    bulls me closer to him until his lips are ser to my ear and


    his breath, tingling my cheek.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    His deep voice is what I first hear, ¡°Soon, Ellie.¡± He takes


    a whift from my neck before whispering sensuously into my war, ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll be begeing for me to finally


    take what¡¯s


    mine.¡± A shiver runs down my spine as hisngs get


    siirhan he adds,


    of


    ¡°And I¡¯dly oblige.¡± He premises beforetting hy must look up to treat the senue look on hi ac button


    walking over to the clot:


    My knees bukle.iminediately close the door third ht, and I luye na more strength to hold myself up as I


    slide to the floor, I need air. Rengan was sufocating me with his Possessiveness and constant veduction.


    Istarch through my bag for a beige crop top, and dark ripped jears before hurrying to put them on. Not


    wanting to behore when he would step out of the shower, lerabimy baoks and phone quickly. And when I


    heard the sound of the showerstop, 1 baltoute the room and head downstain.


    I meet Daniel, yed on the couchas hastanes up bored at the high ceilings. His eyes drift to mine the


    sound al my footsteps resonates in therge room. I notice he¡¯s


    dressed for really in a suit, but he has thiszy expression on


    she ys around with his tie. Either way, he still looks


    inticing to any homdy out there she weaves his fingers Ehrough his hair


    ¡°Hey, Princks.¡± His tone is yful


    take a se


    oppoute him on the couch. I¡¯m not that mainted with him


    yet, to only inddat him before i busy myself with my phone


    I scroll through my Instagram feed, looking at numerous pictures of my college mates at different


    beaches. It was


    at


    this time of the year, and students use that can


    excuse to witry beach they can in California while


    unting their almatind bodies in the proces. They


    Sem to be having lots of fun while I¡¯m luckline in this


    mansion


    T?ven u


    recer picture of Latin undera beach


    umbre with a pink bibinion as she kes a senyumup at the camer. My guess is to the picture, and


    she would probably end up f***him after leaving there.


    My feed refreshetonition, and other picture pops


    up that makes me seed


    Stacy has just posted picture of her and Brad, looking Very intimate. She¡¯s to bholding up the camera in


    the han an off-shoulder topiya, making her neck bare open for the world. Lad stand behid her with his


    arms wrapped around


    her waist and his head buried yully if her neck. They


    bethan gooty smile on, looking like the world¡¯s but


    nuple in the entire


    univers,


    Tcan feel that lumilir duche in my chest my wolf


    retrieves into the furthest corner of my mind. We both try to


    remain strong as I torture us both by still staring at the


    picture. The pain was there, but notice it¡¯s not like before.


    Before I would already have tears rolling down my luce every


    Timel see them both together I would bolt out of there and


    go how at the moon all day in the woods while everyone


    else tawnad over them in scheol. Aww, they look so cute


    targether. But now, cantan lori very long time and be able to will my not to cry. In fact, the acha in my


    chest


    was bing numb, non-existent, and my wolf was slowly


    I know it¡¯s not a new pictun.


    I doubt they would be this intimate after what happened two nights aps. Brad¡¯s wolf was probably going


    crazy right now, and not even Stacy would be able to help him. That¡¯s the thing with marking your


    true mute. They will never have the same influence on your wolf howa moon-pvir mate would


    *Sa that¡¯s the alpha mult that broke your heart.¡±


    bj?rk out of my thought to spin my head around. Andi find Daniel peaking over my shoulder at my phone.


    My stare Eurns to a re, and I bury my phone in my chest, away from his prying eyes.


    ¡°Erude to stare al someone¡¯s else¡¯s privacy,¡± i inform


    as he sing over to the couch with elegance and sits beside


    ¡°Aww, princess. You hurt my feelings. I only saw how


    pale you becarne while staring at your phone and decided to


    check what was wrong.¡± He shes his pearly white teeth


    innocently in anin.


    ¡°It¡¯s still rude.¡± I admonish.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± he brushes af. ¡°So tell me, you still have feelines for stupid over there?¡± ickan evebrow at


    him,


    surprise at how hadded rad. He lupidur


    OV


    ¡°It¡¯s


    n


    ot your business


    to while luningluck


    te the couch. It let rely of birth me and mude me


    Eto nevirutand up.


    ¡°So you do have things for him.¡± He taunts with slight quirk of his eyebrows.


    i tronnathili word. ¡°What i nevoid thalievichly defend.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He has this teasing surk on, wanting to poke the truth af me. Because the way you ware


    ring dangers your phone with your


    ¡°Emaupt, Danny or vedeapers will be lodged somewhere.¡± I heara tantar warning crowd across for where


    waleed, and i lodhua then ne Rugan ¨¹n the finale


    of the stairs. How leng hai he been the livening to w.7


    Unlike Daniel he¡¯s dressed in a pu colored button up shirt


    with it¡¯s ves rolled up on his manly biceps, with a paire


    bluepants to match. I¡¯m surprised hestereen slippers to


    Bo with it, but what¡¯s more shocking is it all matched and


    made him look fashionable. Some risque colors but he looked sure delicious in them with his hands in


    his pant¡¯s


    pochets.


    His praling date is on me as he slowly descends the


    stair, never breaking eye contai. l stand up to my feet as


    hers closer to me. not wantine to show any sign of


    disrespect. One shouldn¡¯t it in the presence of royalty like ihat. Even Daniel stood up to acknowledge


    him.


    ¡°Eaten anything yet?¡± He suddenly as shees to stand in front af me.


    ¡°Not Hungry.¡± I answer shartly.


    He mations for me to follow him as he walks tovards


    the kitchen with Danieliallowing behind Lexi is at the dining table, typing furlously away on herptop


    while muttering curs all the same. Acup of coffee beside her and some paperwork also. She seems to be


    dressed for schoolina ck colored cold-shoulder top with denim shorts. Her brown hair is curled and


    they dangle above her shoulders. She always seems tock pretty


    ¡°Are you nning on murdering yourptop?¡± Daniel asks with amusement dancing in his tone


    ¡°Yes Do you want to take its ce?¡± She retorts with a


    sharp look pointed at him before going back to typing away


    on the keyboard.


    ¡°And here I thought my twin sisterves me most in the


    whole wide world.¡± Daniel dramatically sighs as we all take a


    seat at the dining table


    Yes, they were twins, and Lexi had exined this to me


    yesterday. It exined why they look so simr.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Joanna here yet.¡± Reagan¡¯s icy tone breaks off


    their bickering as this eyes dart around the room for so-called


    ¡°She still be there wt¡± Lave


    . ¡°Hey, Ellie.¡± 5


    tipa hehendanwhl nod backather. They


    Hem


    nice, but it all will feels new. Though I can Landed yesterdwy andare i bitcl¨²ser,


    l eiandi


    ¡°Hawn¡¯t you interviewed someone


    t o wcantin her? Reagan¡¯s irritation shown on his face aihezlowers at Lexi Shinarrow her back at him,


    surprising me at how she challenges hitri back.


    ¡°Tivould be interviewing potential mids, but as you


    Gin see, I¡¯m wury busy with my school work. Shein bestures to heptop. ¡°Danny should find on instaed¡±


    This makes Daniel¡¯s eyes light up :


    ¡°Mol¡± Reagan protests with a prowl. ¡°Femember thest time we allowed him to pick the help?¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on.¡± Daniel quickly interjects, ¡°Joana vas very helpful when ihe first came here.¡±


    Lexi lift her eyebrows at him, ¡°You mini very helpful in


    your bedroom until you became bored of her.¡± I almost


    choke on myugh as Daniel turns flustered and looks away


    in defeat. Just ther, the topic of our discussion bulldozes ini


    with her hair allower the ce, and her lipstick smudged on


    hercheck. Her eyes seem tired with baes underneath them,


    and her entire make-up was a train wreck.


    We all stare at Joanna¡¯s diiheweled state in


    tanishment as her frantic looking eves take in our


    impression. She knows the hand up big time foring inte I doubt she won know what mess she


    looks


    Tiro Sorry. I was a bit sick and woke ute, and thu


    Erattic was bed on my way here, and I.¨C


    ¡°You live fra minutes from here.¡± Lexi cuts her off belure she could make another encue Shefalte then,


    looking a dier caught in a headlight


    1.


    ¡°You¡¯re fired once more initiupts her with cold emotionless one at the back Pping her coffee


    ookstowich


    ¡°What Tou can¡¯t.¡± She proches in a high tone, almost Pking my cars bad. Lexi dorintbord as he joes


    back to working on herptop


    Joanna turning to Daniel with big rounde r king at him Datiny, baby. You can¡¯t let her do that.¡± She


    shamelessly ds with her woice taking a sultry tone, water


    Daily makes Daniel cringe in disgust.


    He seems to be in a difficule situation before he sighs.


    ¡°This is your third time beingte in one week Joarina,¡± was all he said boterecking away


    Joanna¡¯s lips tremble as her eyes begin to water. She


    wither love the pay of this job very much, or the loves to ***k the boss for her to humiliate herself like this


    in front of


    bib


    UT LITTL LEIE DETTE IDLE IT WIE WEER, JOD, HHH


    all he said before looking away.


    kanna¡¯s lips tremble as her eyes begin to water. She either loves the pay of this job very much, or she


    loves to f**k the boss for her to humiliate herself like this in front of


    us.


    ¡°Reag¡­ M¡­ Mr. Aldrich.¡± A low growl goes through the air as she tries to plead to Heagan next but she


    quickly stops and address him formally instead as his charp eyes snap to her threateningly. It is only


    when I notice everyone staring at me that I realize the growi came from me. I hadn¡¯ked the way she was


    about to call his name in her sultry manner.just


    to seduce him to change his mind. I couldn¡¯t even stop


    myself before it was toote, and now Reagan is staring at


    me with amusement twinkling in his eyes.


    Way to lead him on, Ellie.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    P abo Fer Brgust


    Jona bng malikon would do who juni


    Hanhia. Ind moreld Lehredhe


    oth wire she would up in my drinkerpoon my food in the fure And ta makumatni wone, the smugsmirk on


    het my tant pour don¡¯t make me Hen butter. Er Lexiis smiling inamleen while Darin wiegles histor y


    me


    ¡°Llwaung Moddich, Joanna resumes whn throwing onest re at


    m o ry about this and will make sure it over happens agains ¡® firem yet.¡±


    Aldrich


    Adrich. Thathu. E iL BACHE Ne of this pirl, the nuada to be taught he manner.


    Fengantafio finger on the tablete presses his lips while having a thoughtul precio che


    ech.co


    Joanna look hapetully at him. And she seem to b


    praying with both her handscaped together in front of her:


    Lici, Danny, andre all staring at him in anticipation che


    stares down


    the


    Reagan sighs out loud. ¡°Okay. Onest chance, barna.¡± Asigh of relief is heard from her while my eyes


    widen in


    disbelief at him. Even Lexi and Danny are staring at hier in


    shock, mot topecting for him to astept h?r. From how he usually cameres her, always thought he didn¡¯t


    lisztelher and


    wouldnt ny time odhani huwhy the tillkowing her bestawy? Dand said thither the time bungte inak and


    that shows how imponiblesha


    # Fius, i hate her.


    Ohi, thank you, Mr. Aldrich.¡± Joanniveals


    she hop


    inctement. It had the chance to, she would even


    throwhent him and hug him. But she don¡¯t hweihe uto, at least nut with the cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°But this is your michance.¡± He warns her with a ste


    She nods in understanding. ¡°Til make all your beaktant right away. What will you all be havingi


    ¡°Pancakes with same maplerup on and other.¡± Daniel is the fire to order, not all that bothered she¡¯s still


    staying Lexi mutters she¡¯s okay as she begins to type furiously an her Laptop once more.


    What will you hawe, my wwiet Heman¡¯s deep voice


    whispers beside my war, but I¡¯m too pissed to even look at him. Why was he suddenly so nice to her!


    ¡°I already told you, nothing.¡± I reply through clenched


    teeth.


    *Make for us the same as Daniel¡¯s,¡± He tells a happy


    Joanna, who frantically nods bre going about to make the pancacka. I want to ret?rt as I already told


    him I¡¯m not


    hungry, but I deubt he¡¯ll even ligten.


    Aler she makes breakfasts and serves them to us,


    d


    d harta


    pret podcool. They back with them wyrup drippin dawn it . But I¡¯ll be den bare buching the


    S torm mihingintheon


    ¡°E=¡±Reponderemonimaudy Butia, tummy admin prolol


    ¡°Tulimmtupy.¡±ibelumnih tidurd nuddel Liman, ammi nim he pulse into hispandheldume with his imtas i


    try tomt


    Ishand look around


    i


    and more parin un look what we hapuhagwantial acum . And umwitongerin the kitchen ist


    had walkedoutate Sondaar dropping down


    sa fare to chopouth prices and bring


    I to my lips with stup dripping


    the


    indottance


    at him without opening up with my ma cred


    my


    chest. He tone me to stay in dictam


    en and


    canolite, dont want to control my petiteil


    Hiset dontsky much, buharebamein


    the chan


    he still holds the fact to my lips know


    I


    continue to defy him, we would


    r


    atha


    sitien.


    and l had to muito school. Also, can feel something


    down there. poking my thigh. My mouth opt quickly inii realized what it was, and I pull the pancake slice


    into my


    TH , Iachten in the butlery


    a nd woulin Aubuquickly stopped-widunha med tanki:


    Chaothartarellem-upim panded | dent where lokeitinnen Emm¡¯s


    p client tout d omacice tacie better than EITH rhymenip yupindi consultarte taste. Soon, the


    p u m p y with my belly full My cup of conta in hurda a continue to fund ma until it we wiped us Hei


    sten much, and wa beginning to lead alignty ambaz o zing so much.


    ¡°And you said you won¡¯t burg termyaputo th with uni darkom na


    my spint. His lood, stil poking me down there, the only thyer


    And right now, his in both glued to myli


    dart my tong


    out to lick the


    H


    o lthe map


    on the annuin in heat the intensity of his


    Ha grans like he¡¯s in pain as he quickly but gently takes


    The out allikspaid ces me on the charbeidelik.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get t.¡± Liuddenly win the looks up from herptop. ¡°I doubt she¡¯s going to change it you guys keep


    hulling har off the hook And sinchan g one of the


    bauses.¡± she throws an using re at Daniel, who only


    smilelipichly in return ¡°she¡¯s only going to put more


    dodandameganting in when


    she wint. I


    Tn, you can how she dresses to work sometimesti


    know Lexiis talking about joune, dhe does huvea


    paint. Today though.


    j


    adusest m¨¹rednih


    En low I had see her yeuunday


    Daniel huffi, ww.what¡¯s your problem with her Or you jualoushe¡¯s taking your loving brother¡¯s


    .


    inted.¡± Ledepan, making Dunel poutather, friening Hurt. l.stare atun, binen mm. Linus night. The way in


    addresa ysterday depicts how unprodessorul the was. And leping with her boss makes it all wong And


    yes, you


    g d e night, I aba hate her alo. Peajan is quiet for some time before he stars at me marith a sing look,


    ¡°Let¡¯s just way we had a chance of heart this moming¡± He smiles mischileroudly with hk you will focused


    on me while i stare at him, confused. What doc tut


    ¡°Im


    averyone dones a second chance.¡± He finally


    baak way to Lizi, who blinks at him in


    ponse. She


    setins to have notixpected that in wer.


    ¡°You man the hundredih chance.¡± Lexiqu an


    Eyebrow up at him. His smirk widens in response as his hand


    Once more wake around my way


    ¡°As long as she¡¯s of use, then there is no need to dipere


    of her just yet.¡± Ona more, his mischievous eyes divani in


    mine, making me think there¡¯s a


    hidden meaning in his


    word.


    Luci Furra h eyebrow she also thinks the time thing until her gue moves to mine. Then they widenilightly


    in realization. i¡¯m lost here while they all seem to know


    mething I don¡¯t. Even Danny was smiring-


    she states at


    watch them all warily, having armused umirks on their face. I¡¯tempted to , but Led sighs belore closing


    herptop


    ¡°I need to get to school. Are youine? She diverts her question to me. I nod, and I¡¯m about to stand


    and follow har when Ragandaspu his hand around my wrist.


    ¡°IT be driving her today, wong as you couldn¡¯t take proper care of her yesterday.¡± He standao to bring me


    doser to him with harmareund my waist .


    Lexies an eyebrow at him before rolling here and walking towards the elevator. We follow suit to the


    underground parking lot and found Adrian already waiting a f?r us lima grecred Porsche Lexi hops


    into her Convertible while Rennandi take the back wat of the


    Throughout the whole ride, my hand is gripped in Pensahe asionally and yfully kisses on my


    finguni. Il try to iplore him and the surks ilying up my hand from where heks and touches me, but it¡¯s a bit


    hard, I¡¯m still mud and confused about the whole Joanna incident. It blems that whatever reason he¡¯s still


    keeping her for has to


    her ying would affect met


    Heel the limitar churning of my stomach as treat therge school building in the middle of the campus.


    Maybe Tuhouldn¡¯t huve eaten many pancake. But i el motly sick because of the nervousness setting in


    my billy, rember the whispanandatare i red y berday. andi doubt it¡¯s going to all die down today. All I Have


    to do is iparit but can


    You know, I don¡¯t mind un pending the whole day Deather instead of you walking into thut building. I


    mean, the stres you will receive, tha whispers you¡¯ll hear with your werewolf haring the questions some


    might boldly ask you¡­¡± Reagan dramatically signas besmsall this. It¡¯s probably all so. annoying. But


    with me, you¡¯ll teluate and justine.¡±


    I know he¡¯s trying to bait me to skip school and stay in


    his penthouse under his watchty, but im not Gilling for


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be time.¡± My vite oras Out ofter than


    intended as i ware directly into the mischievous eyes.


    ¡°Of course you will.¡± He mumbles as he ys with it


    linypen stillifi his hand, ¡°When do your sses and


    ¡°Probably byur.¡±


    ¡°Yll be here exactly


    that time.¡± He promises. ¡°Take


    Ce of yourse and be a bod ein f¨¹r me will vou¡± I can


    lou


    the sight warming in his eyes, telling not to try the little stunt i did yesterday. I mod blere reaching for the


    door hund, and he reluctantly list of my hand,


    Lizi is waiting by her car beside Reagan¡¯s, and i walk up


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    to her as she waits patiently for me. The Porsche strades


    lot of attention them kids in the parking lot, with some en tal pictures of it. But i can still feel Rugan¡¯s eyes


    on me ewinn through the tinted window.


    ¡°Hey, Levitask, and she stars at me in question. ¡°Why did Reagan let Joanna continue working at the


    penthouse?¡± I¡¯ve been dying to know the answer to that ever


    since breakfast


    Both her eyebrows raise in surpriaTou don¡¯t know?¡±| shook my head other in response. Well-lA¡¯s just say


    you


    shouldn¡¯t have let your jealousy show so much.


    Then I understood what that sick bastard war up to. He thought keeping Joanna would make me start


    being openly


    affectionate and maybe possessive toward him. I have to


    eive it to him, though. He was start to have quickly thought


    of that.


    But now¡¯s not the time for that. Now, I just have to


    freedom. I feel suffocated here in school, with all the games


    now slowly turning towards Lexi and me. And I¡¯m caged in


    that penthouse as I can¡¯t go anywhere, and Reagan¡¯s


    Predatory eyes always on me. I need some alone time.


    predatory eyes always on me. I need some alone time,


    outside of all this, and I¡¯m going to get it whether Reagan


    likes it or not. It¡¯s time to show him I¡¯m not the kind of


    submissive she-wolf he wants me to be.


    So with a confident smirk on my face, Lexi and I strut


    down the walkway to the college building,

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    New Found Strength


    Talhad one hellishnd d was an


    understatement. First Lele , which she had to do some point s he could be it to her clot. Then the stars


    and whypers spiked up and some weren¡¯t we discret about it anymore. They only stopped talking when a


    human Wild within earshet, or if I sentare their way. I also noticed that meet of the couldn¡¯t look me in


    the trand icted somewhat sind of me. Thiri remember what Lana had said yesterday about how my aun


    was different. So maybe that was why none of them had the guts to walk up to me and ask or say shit to


    my face


    Then a hund hade out of nowhere to pull me to a


    secluded put of camps near the foresi. Talmost screamed bloody murder and attacked my kidnapper, but


    quickly recognized the irritating scent of Suzy¡¯s perfume. I can¡¯t even get a whiff of her original scant. It¡¯s


    almost as she took a bathini.


    ¡°Youak well.¡± She snarls at me after sizing me up.


    ¡°Wish I can say the same about you.¡± i retort, dyeing her disheveled form. Her light blond hair seems


    frizzy and no longer straight like they once were. It¡¯s almost like she has neglected to maintain it. And her


    pale skin seems droopy with bags hanging under her eyes, which are red and puitly.


    She has makeup on to cover it all, but my sharp eyes can see


    pantall the foundanblush, and m


    ale. She¡¯s van


    dened to kill in a blue are up bustier dres that was mid-thigh. Sun¡¯s probably being in keep up a tont, we


    though every werewolf in town know what¡¯s going hadn¡¯t


    e n Brad all day at school. it was he¡¯s burying his head in shame of being deprived of the Alpha¡¯s


    ¡°You must feelsmu now, don¡¯t you?¡± She moves back to cross her arms over her chest, giving a nice


    view of her cleavage ¡°I¡¯m on the verge of losing my mate, and you. you were imed by a Lycan Prince.


    It¡¯s like everything¡¯s going good for you while I¡¯m in hell right new


    Ismirk confidently at her, liking the feel of finally being on top. She had made my life miserable in high


    school, especially during my senior year. She had bullied me and


    stole my mate from me. Call me a sadist, but I¡¯m happy she¡¯s


    in misery


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so confident yet, Archer.¡± She sneers, taking a step closer and towering over me in her five


    inches pumps. ¡°He still hasn¡¯t marked you, so it¡¯s either you¡¯re just his toy that he would discard soon


    enough, or you¡¯re just as much a


    disgrace as you were to Brad. Brad never wanted you, so why


    would a Prince have youi He¡¯s never to poing to give you the


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    title of his mate because you¡¯re a disgusting. weak¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t let her finish belore the palm of my hand


    connects with her cheek.


    think he¡¯d broke it. And the printo my huid is event in


    the pink alches. She blinks in shock before her


    swap


    back to m


    e with so much hatred burning in the


    My blood is boiling with so much anger. And my woliis n alet, wady to attack with fiercem . How dare


    the


    disrespect me like that. Luna ar mat, she has no right.


    ¡°Bitchi¡± Her eyes glow a bright green, and her lip pull


    up in a snas she lungs for my throat.


    My wall pumps her strength into my bonds, and I counter Stacy¡¯s attack by grabbing her wrist and


    gripping her nack instead. I¡¯m surprised at my fast reflexes, and so is Stacy because she¡¯s supposed to


    be stronger than me. Since she¡¯s the next Luna in line and mated to an Alpha, she


    should have been able to put me into submission in one


    move. But it seems not as I¡¯m the one gripping her neck and


    depriving her of air.


    Her green eyes dull of their glow and widen a fraction as


    she ws at my wrist. Gritting my teeth in imitation, I throw


    her across the air, and her back hits a tree not too far from


    us, and a sickening crack is heard. I¡¯m once more shocked at


    my show of strength as Stacy takes in huge gulps of air. She looks pathetic there on the ground,


    couphing with tears pooled in her eyes.


    She slowly gets up, regaining herposure as she


    stares at me in disbeliel She hadn¡¯t been expecting that


    when the thought about confronting me. She probably though mould be the weak dacile she-wolfshonte


    p


    d


    around in high school with her posse howling words


    of encounpunt behind her. There was something about


    the way she looked at me right now, something


    Sparkling in her


    seven though it¡¯s just little Fear. She was


    scared af me, and I suddenly felt so powodul


    She blinks, and the look is gone, neplod with a spark of vengance for being humiliated. She¡¯s out for


    blood, my blood. She balls hertise and is about to take a step towards me when someone barks behind


    me.


    ¡°Back off, bitch!¡± I turn then to see Lana glowering at stunned Stacy, who¡¯s has stoppedded in her tracki.


    Even am shocked that ihe is standing up to Stacy, her future Linna. What is the daine?


    Stacy sizes both of us up and realizes she can¡¯t take


    both of us at once as she backs away. Her eyes are still filled


    with contempt as she stars,


    ¡°You¡¯re dead, Elle.¡± Then she diverts her eyes to Lana


    alsa, ¡°Both of you.¡± She promises before stomping back


    towards the campus building, I stare at her till she¡¯s out of


    Sight before turning towards Lana, who had moved to stand


    beside me.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I tell her as she smiles at me. ¡°How did you


    find me?¡±


    She shrues, ¡°I was looking for you when I saw Stacy drag


    you own here. And I saw quite a lot.¡± She prins mischiously. ¡°Damn girl, where did you put that kind of


    strength ownlo? Even wouldn¡¯t have been able to throw


    her as you did. She had seemed like a ragdoll you were setting rid of.¡±


    pale we slowly began to walk back to campus. ¡°Even I was surprised. But you shouldn¡¯t have helped me


    as you did.¡± I sigh


    ¡°She¡¯s our future Luna and can stir a lot of trouble for


    you, especially if she tells Brad.¡±


    She scalls, dramatically flipping her hair. ¡°Well, she¡¯s not our Luna yet. And what kind of Luna attacks her


    pack members that she¡¯s supposed to protect just out al spite?¡± She hutts with a scowl on her face. I


    decide to keep quiet, not wanting to bring up an argument. I get where Stacy¡¯sing from a bit, I¡¯m a


    threat to Stacy¡¯s mate bond with Brad, and her wolf is probably going crazy at that thought. No wolf can


    handle that


    ¡°What about Gina7 You two made up yet?¡± I gingerly ask, knowing how close they had been and how


    fragile the topic of their big fight was. I¡¯ve never seen them argue like they had yesterday


    She looks away, but I see the hurt in her eyes before she does. She might have acted tough yesterday,


    but she still likes Gina as her friend a lot. These two have been together


    since middle school. At least that¡®s what she had told me.


    She sights in frustration as she runs Hr hand through


    her hair. She Chhoverst night and said she was sonTy. She pauses before shaking her head. ¡°Na,


    scratch that. She only said we should put it behind us and act like it never happened. But that just got me


    all the more pissed. I mean I¡¯ve always known her to be a snobbish, self-absorbed and impudent bitch,


    and I have lemned to ept her for who she is and only focus on good qualities, which are little. But she


    crossed a line yesterday, and I can¡¯t keep letting her off the hook every damn time Sheds to understand


    she


    can¡¯t always put her way.¡±


    Her chest is heaving by the time she¡¯s through, and her jaw clenched in determination. Teah I knew it


    was a fragile


    topic. And it s


    ms there¡¯s more to it than just what Gina had


    done to me


    I ce my hand on her shoulder, and she rxes her tense form. ¡°Listen, Lana. You don¡¯t have to fight


    with your best friend over me. I really don¡¯t care what she thinks of me as long as she doesn¡¯t say it to


    my face or do anything


    stupid.¡±


    She chuckles, but there¡¯s Little to no humor in it. ¡°It¡¯s


    not just about you, Ellie. There¡¯s more to it, and I¡¯m tired of keeping quiet.¡± She announces, leaving me


    curious. I want to


    Inow what else she had done to make sweat Lana somad,


    but I knew she wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk about it.


    ¡°On a lighter note, how¡¯s sex with a Lycant¡± She teases


    with a smirk or her pluimp lipsiswat her shoulder with my hand and hide my face way to hide my blush.


    Sheughs at my flustered expression as we make it to where students are bustling


    ¡°Oh, stop acting like a prude. Tall me, how¡®s living with a Prince.¡± She wies her eyebrows w oustively,


    but I only roll my eyes at her. Sitting on the ss, I flex my neck before sitting my book on myp.


    I had my next ss in about an hour, indi intend to spend it away from all the burning states. Lana sits


    opposite me with her legs craised in front, Indian style.


    ¡°I hate it.¡± I suddenly say, making her arch an eyebrow at me. ¡°I hate living with Reagan, I¡¯m not allowed


    to go anywhere except for school. It¡¯s like I¡¯m grounded or held prisoner. I¡¯m a werewolf, Lana. I¡¯m not


    used to being cooped up inside!¡± I burst out before falling on my back to the grass.


    I feel hee to lie beside me on the itchy grass, but i keep staring up at the dear blue sky,


    ¡°That sucks. I don¡¯t know how Lycan mating works, but I


    don¡¯t think you should be treated like some Rapunzel,¡± I say


    nothing as I feel her turn to her side towards me.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± She asks, probably already


    seeing the wheel turning in my head. I smirk, still looking up


    before taking a nce at her.


    ¡°Do you still have that sorav that make


    rema


    Shelurowertyboms, already understanding where I¡¯m going with thi. ¡°Yes, ide.¡± My smirk wklinis roll into


    my stomachi, facing her as she stilles on her side.


    Would you like to apany me to visit my aunt at Red Moon Pack?¡± ! grin devilishly at her. Her widen,


    and I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s because of the name, Red Moon, of because I¡¯m nning en running w¨¹r.


    She abruptly stands up before blinking at me. ¡°Rid Moon? Your junt¡¯s from Red Moon! But that pack is


    known to be very dangerous. No one in their right mind goes there. They¡¯re not even addressed ¨C Red


    Moon but Blood Moon


    Troll my eyes as she keeps on rambling while she sits


    ¡°I hear they bathe themselves in the blood of their enemies.¡±


    ¡°Would you shut up?¡± I snap while also sitting up. Most


    of those things you hear about Red Moon pack isn¡¯t true.¡±


    Red Moen Pack is a secluded pack located in Oand,


    le¡¯s deep in the forest and cut out from civilization, Rogues


    who venture into th?re nevere out alive, and their


    Warriors are known to be ruthless. I¡¯ve also heard a lot of


    gruesome gossips about them. But when my aunt got mated to a pack member of theirs, I realized most


    of the gossips was made up. Yes, they don¡¯t let rogues off easily and sometimes kill them on sight, but


    this is for the protection of


    sometimes kill them on sight, but this is for the protection of


    their pack members. Most rogues are dangerous and kill


    other werewolves pack members for pleasure.


    ¡°They¡¯re not that bad,¡± I exin to her so she would calm down. ¡°I¡¯ve been there lots of times, and


    they¡¯re very inviting. They just don¡¯t like associating with non¨Cpack members. And since my aunt is


    part of them, I¡®m weed


    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m not a pack member.¡± She interjects while


    crossing her arm over her chest.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re with me, they¡¯re going to ept you. Trust me, Lana.¡± I assure her, cing my hand


    on her shoulder. Her eyes dart about as she¡¯s lost deep in thought, contemting the whole thing. She


    bites her lip before


    turning back to me.


    ¡°How long are we staying?¡± She asks, making my smile


    widen in triumph


    ¡°Just a few days for Reagan to learn his lesson and for


    me to breath.¡± Red Moon Pack was the perfect pack for that.


    No one would be able to trace me there as it¡¯s secluded, and


    I¡¯ll have Lana¡¯s spray to help make sure of that. I just need to


    find a way to transport out of this town without getting


    caught.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Wee To Hoan


    Istane ut my riction in the mingine, not


    recognizing the girl in dient al me. She has straight blond ha that stops directly above her shoulders. Her


    lips are a bright redund plump.like a ripe fruit. Her checks have a temporary blush, and her makeup is


    done to perfection. The only thing recognizable was the deep blue eyes.


    She has a shart body con dress that stops mid-thigh and is ck in coler, the sleeves made in tiny straps


    with the neckline an inviting Vthat shows too much clewage. Siker pearl earrings are dangling from her


    ear and a gold choker


    ne around her neck.


    She looks nothing less to a hooker that is seen in dark streets at night, making money at an ungodly


    hour. But she was the perfect disguisemeaded to get out of here, and she came to life all thanks to Lana.


    Sald Lana is holding a can of spray above me as I remain Seated on the wooden chair. It¡¯s made of


    natural materials


    such as leaves, pine needles, and some others like that. I


    don¡¯t know each element used to make it, but it helps to


    mask one¡¯s scent from werewolves. Anyone who uses it just


    smells like dirt and earth to us.


    Our room is in disarray as we hadn¡¯t bothered to clean


    up while working and there¡¯s a duffel bag on my bed with


    our clothes and other useful toiletries in there. We aren¡¯t


    cheal to think about, and finals are not that farmy


    What I¡¯m dane,¡± anno i puli danniha SpracaShe turns to state at me through the mirror, her


    yepamgin m ent. ¡°Hey there, stranger. She


    w


    me while bite my lip in nevnu na


    ¡°1 look like a slut!¡± I woice out.cringing at my


    appearance in the mirror.


    She crosses her am over her chest and cits her head to the side. ¡°Well, you said to make you look the


    opposite of you. And the opposite of you isn¡¯t someone who has ¡®I¡¯m virgin¡¯ written on their forehead.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have ima virpin¡¯ witten en my lurehead.¡± I roll


    my eyes at her


    ¡°Oh, rally? And whenst wad ¡± shaved into anyol your holes?¡± She tantly as shocking me at her


    choice of words. My mouth hand open and closes like a fish out of


    ¡°Just as I thought. Never. So, embrace your slutty side


    because that¡¯s what¡¯s going to help you now. You don¡¯t look


    or smell like yourself, and no one will recognize you.¡± She


    smoothens my blond hair wig


    ¡°Even His Highness¡¯ scent on you is gone.¡±


    She pats my shoulder before walking to the closet so


    she could change into a new pair of denim shorts and top.


    To be frank, she is right. The goal is to get out of campus


    and town without being noticed. My outlit calls formato witmelon but may not the kind i¡¯m running from.


    Ruan


    probably has wrewolves, or Lycans watching my Hy he. That¡¯s how he new I went to m nents house


    yesterday. So I had to get the men off my tail. They might


    have seen me walkinta the campus darmitory, but they


    won¡¯t


    my le


    My scent has been masked, and even the little of Regan¡¯s scane lingering on my body is wiped off


    with Lana¡¯s spray. That¡¯s why most students felt intimidated by me throughout today and couldn¡¯t walk


    up to me. They could smell the intimidating scent of a Lycanome, no they alwys looked away in fear


    when I caught them staring and sometimes bure their muick open when I treat them to


    long


    ¡°I don¡¯t need this, but justitse.¡± Land also uprays


    herself before going to pick the duhel bag ¡°Okay, anything else?¡± She asks while stand up to follow her


    towards the


    room door. Itake look once more around the room before


    closing the door behind me.


    We head down the hallway, passing by some students


    who give me curious looks, but lignore them all. Lana¡¯s car is


    parked in the parking lot. She¡¯s a sophomore, so she¡®s


    allowed to have her car in campus. I slid into the passenger¡¯s


    Seat while she gets into the driver¡¯s side.


    ¡°Buckle up. It¡¯s going to be a long five-hour drive.¡± She


    arnaunch as the starts up the milion inkaround to


    Hampus. I suddenly feel a dull ache in my heart at the


    thought af leaving Las Angeles, my home. Or maybe it¡¯s the


    thought of


    wine Reagan.


    i shake my head out of that thought and decide to rx


    into my seat. The time is 2:15 night now. And the weather is


    warm with the sun ring down at us from above. Lana¡¯s car


    is a convertible, but the wind blowing through our hair makes it all worth it. I never had a car as my


    parents couldn¡¯t


    afford it, and I was terrible at saving. But I have been trying to, so at least before I graduate from college


    might be able


    to afford one.


    I take out a pair of ck sunsses and put them on as I lean further into my seat. I stretch my hand out


    through the window.yfully gliding it through the air. Lana reaches for the radio and scrolls through the


    channels for her preferred music. She stops when ¡°Boyfriend¡¯ by Selena Gomezes on. I smile as


    she begins to sing along and moves with the


    beat.


    Truthfully, I¡¯m not surprised she¡¯s on this trip with me.


    Lana was the wild type that doesn¡¯t like to stay in the same


    spot for too long. If she hadn¡¯te with me, she would


    have eventually traveled to somewhere else to visit one of


    those numerous boyfriends she has. She has the on and off thing with them, so when she leaves, they¡®re


    free to go out


    with any girl they like Personally, I think the rtionthip te be unhealthy, but who am I to tell her that


    Tvily wonder what Red Moon Pack mould


    Tibe. I¡¯m


    excited.¡± She squeas as the song ends belone


    another bei


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too much. It¡¯s not th e rtaining.¡± I mutter before turning my hand to my window side and closing


    my


    eyes behind the sunss. I suddenly feel wakandi exhausted, like a part of me is being ripped away.


    This feeling is so different and only intensifies when I see the sign that W . ¡°Now leaving. Los Angeles.¡¯


    We were at Bakersfield when I decided to take off my


    wig and move to the back seat. This way, I could change my outfit into somathing more appropnate and


    comfortable. I


    don¡¯t think my aunt would like ting me dressed as a


    tramp. Reagan might have realized I was gone by now, I had told him my das would and by four, and it


    already is. Oh,


    he¡¯ll be pissed.


    Lexi might be pissed too, considering i left without telling her, and Reagan might me her once more.


    But


    now¡¯s not the time to feel guilty. I havee too far to go


    back now. Just a few more hours, and we¡¯ll be in Oand.


    We bought lunch from a drive-through because it will be


    stupid to wait and eat in a restaurant. That would take time,


    and someone might recognize me as I don¡¯t have my disguise on. Reagan would have alerted all


    werewolves in


    siz


    Why thairy queening my woll, but has been silent for a long time. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s a good thing ara


    bad thing. She¡¯s only quiet when she¡¯s unhappy with me


    re you alright? You look like shit.¡± Lana voices out as shes me through the corneal her eyes..


    I sigh as I watch the city pass by us before my eyes drop ence more to sleep. I can barely muscle as my


    strength drains out of my body. This agonizing feeling ko maybe even worse than when Brad had


    rejected me As a Werewolf, I¡¯ve never been the weak before. It¡¯s all new to me. Werewolves hardly sick.


    Whenever our human bodies incapacitated from any condition or we get any form of injury, our wolves


    quickly heal us, and we abruptly get back to mormal. It¡¯s only if our wolves get weak, like when Brad


    rejected me that our health deteriorates with nothing to help us. Some


    Werewolves might even experience death in the process.


    Wolf¡®s band might also weaken our wolves and stop us


    from healing fast. Excess of it might even kill our wolves and


    us in the process. Hunters use it to capture werewolves that


    breakws governing the rtionship between werewolves


    and human. Wielves who will humans ar abiluci tham will be hunted down and either imprimandod hy


    said


    hunt. And Wallbane is one oil popi


    e l


    used to wait and capture


    s


    o ld


    But right raw, li don¡¯t have a hint wolf¡¯s bane in my system. just this empty feeling inside of me, ating me


    from the inside out. I feelxxhausted and sick, wanting to throw up my lunch.


    I¡¯m shakan awake just then by Lan, and my eyes sna open to see the sun setting in the distance. The


    orange glow of the sky mixing with the blue as we drive pastres alter


    ¡°Wake up, sleepyhead. I need directional Lana tells me as I stand up straight in my seat. The red seems


    Familiar, and I can recognize the daw marks on the trees we sawly Dass by. They¡¯re meant as a means


    of warning for rogue werewolves or any other beasts weed.


    I direct Lana into a dirt road leading away from the highway. It¡¯s silent here, and only the sound of


    crickets can


    be heard as we move further down the dirt tracks. I ask Lana


    for the time as it was getting very dark and my phone was


    switched off. I didn¡¯t want Reagan to be able to track it,


    neither do I wish for my phone to be bombarded with calls


    and text messages demanding me toe back. I had


    already called my parents in the morning and chat with them


    for a little while. And as for my aunt, she doesn¡¯t even know


    ¡°He¡®s most eight.¡± Lamb announces before fucking her mhome back in. Herd lights Illuminating the dark


    road lor


    with we die lurther into il diplorest. As I said before,


    Red Moon Pack is cut out from the rest of the world. They like living in istion and don¡¯t take intruders


    very kindly


    They also have why old customs and beliefs about how


    she-wolf is meant to only stay at home, cook, clean and take care of the kids. While the male makes


    decisions, hunt and


    protects both his pack and family.


    We suddenly hear the sound of a wall¡¯s howl, and soon, numerous others follow. From the corner of my


    eyes, I see Lana visibly shaking as she grips the steering wheel with her Eyes wide open in fright


    I¡¯m sittingfortably, though, not dazed by the


    sounds.


    She looks to me, unsure, but regains herposure when she sees my calm expression,


    We then hear heavy and loud paws hitting the face of


    the earth beside us, in-between the trees, along with loud


    Snarls echoing through the night. I turn to seerge but fast


    Werewolves, moving in the shadows and obviously trailing


    after us. I¡¯m sure they could smell we have no scents, and


    the cares to a wretching hal directly in front of the r¨¹lt. His both barve in a smarl, and Lana jumps in


    light beside mat. She turns to me, and igle hera uring smile as she be hershmering tingen.


    I hearother w?rewolves beside use to a halt, but loud howling sounds through the forest. The Alpha


    werewolf


    in front of us slowly saunters andund the car. Lana beside


    The schewing on her bottom lip and I look down at herp


    to see her hands visibly shaking. Her face is pale and her eyes


    are wide open.


    I stare at her in question, but she only shakes her head.


    I don¡¯t know why she seems so scared when I¡¯ve told


    her we¡¯ll be fine. These werewolves know me and just can¡¯t


    recognize me now because of my masked scent. She should


    feel rxed since I am. They¡¯re not rague werewolves that


    will kill, and the fact that the Alpha with red eyes is present


    should convince her. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel something


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    else is wrong with her.


    The big alpha werewolfes to stand beside my side


    of the car, prowling lowly at us before his sharp eyes rest


    solely on me. I lean on the door of the convertible before


    lifting an eyebrow at him.


    is that any way to greet a visitar, Alpha Jacet¡± iak with a teasing smile on my lips.


    The were alics his head to the side, his guard


    lowers as he slowly recognizes me.


    *Just here to visit my aunt, along with my friend.¡± I gesture to Lanah beside me, whe¡¯s hiding her face


    away! ignore her agitate look to stare back at Alpha Jace. It¡¯s funny because Lana is always the fearless


    one.


    The Alpha leans his head further to the side to stare at


    Lana for a while. Maybe longer than necessary before


    Snapping his eyes back to me. He pauses before nodding for


    us to go on, and i nudge Lana to keep on driving


    Leaving behind the Alpha werewolf, still standing at his


    initial position and staring at us as we drive away, I finally


    turn to Lana in question


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t answer yet, but her palm is visibly shaking


    on the staring wheel. I¡¯m scared she might drive us into a


    She licks her lip but doesn¡¯t say anything until we¡¯ve left


    the werewolves further behind and crossed the border to


    Red Moon Pack.ican already see the lights from the


    packhouse ahead when she finally decides to talk


    ¡°T¡­that Alpha werewol!¡± she stutters out.


    ¡°Alpha Jace?¡± I arch an evebrow at her. Even though it is


    Red Moon Pack. I can already see the lights from the packhouse ahead when she finally decides to


    talk.


    ¡°T¡­that Alpha werewolf¡­¡± she stutters out.


    ¡°Alpha Jace?¡± | arch an eyebrow at her. Even though it is


    small, I see her Adam apple bob as she swallows.


    ¡°L¡­I think he¡¯s my mate, Ellie.¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Princet ar Aldrich


    Time: 3:00 Pith. [Same day


    runs may


    watch with a bored look on myce the Alpha Earthlight pack, along with his betagets into a heated


    argument with head hunter Stanley Hane and his deputy.


    Brennan Silver. Yeah, werewolf hunters have their sumame to


    mean something lethal to us beasts. And even though some


    of them, like silver, can¡¯t actually hurt us, they still use them.


    All other officials from both the Earthlight pack and the hunters also join the arguments, not even


    considering that royalty was in their midst. I want to snap all of their necks


    and toss their bodies in some river somewhere. But even


    though I can in just a few seconds, I know that I¡¯ll never hear


    the end of it from my father, king of all beasts, and my


    brother, the first Prince. Especially since my brother¡¯s mate is


    an ex-hunter. Man, their love story was one hell of a storm..


    I would love to be anywhere else than here right now,


    but father has made it clear that must deal with all of this


    shit as soon as possible. Earthlight pack ims a group of


    rague Werewolves infiltrated their pack and killed some of


    their best warriors using arrows belonging to werewolf


    hunters, before kidnapping some of their unmated


    she-wolves. Earthlight pack is a small pack located in the


    deep woods of Idyllwild. Just like Red Moon Pack in Oand


    In killing a


    w olf ariskanth -W iben isih Habillement forthejob. But lurus Lyn dorthing.


    much like a mosquite Lite to human,just an irimoine itch that eventually as sway. The hunt know this, and


    it


    mabut them all the more civious of us.


    Werewolf hunter¡¯an, however, a war of what it can do


    Dan werage wirwolf and they puisen their anows with


    this stull Seill, they have codes that they all mustabide by Only werewolves who cause harm of any form


    to humans are hunted by them. They ace in the intermediaries between the humans and buasi, iming


    to be protectors. But to mi, they¡¯re just another set of pesky humans, trying to act smarter than us by


    putting us in check.


    if it were up to me, I would have gotten rid of every


    single one of them. And i think every werewolifeels the


    They like to meddle a lot in affairs that don¡¯t concern


    them, and it only irritates me a lot. Any rtionship between


    beasts and humans is monitored strictly by them, and


    sometimes, they get too demanding in wanting their own


    But ifleven so much asy a finger on them, my father


    would have my neck, literally


    Earthlight pack believes the hunters to be in cahoots


    with the rogues because their arrows were used in the


    Her , their phe hallow the holda


    True, Ehe


    h


    e the symbol


    woll¡¯s bone


    itu tetching that¡¯s their stupid crest, a lower unic


    in


    my mind, wondering whater came up with that da.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just becauce it has our frest don¡¯t mean we attached


    your s


    y evouse a pack¡± Stanley, the headhunter


    retorts with a sheer. This alic¨©tu a set of grows from the werewolves in the room, and Maverick¡¯s b,


    Aaron, push


    forward to sarl at the hunter.


    ¡°Enough!¡± I grew loudly, already aggravated at their childish banter, and my patiencest already. The


    werewolves in the room nove back and bare their necks


    ?pen in a sign of submission. But the hunters don¡¯t bulge


    much as my aura rarely affects them. That¡¯s the thing with


    humans. They are hard to control.


    I have this acting feeling, though, that something isn¡¯t


    right. And my beast prancing about in my head isn¡¯t helping


    It¡¯s been just a few hours since Ist saw my mate, and I¡¯m


    already feeling restless,


    Ah¡­my sweet Ellie. Such an innocent thing she is. She


    doesn¡¯t even know the act of kissing, but I¡¯m willing to teach


    her everything she needs to know, everything she needs to


    WAL


    pluched but oh solighupinile can¡¯t reach for her


    with my hand, but i could onlcm har o me willingly


    Touldn¡¯t wait to sink my aching dames into her sweet


    neck almal slow dellous love to her: Okay, maybe !


    Wunt by solo


    The problem is thai damn Alpha mut she thought is her


    That. If only I could get rid of him without anyone¡¯s


    knowledge. His existence alone in making it hard for Ellie to


    S


    and ept me as her mate. He is a little thom in my


    path, a tiny wood splinter in my thumb


    But not to worry. I just need him to slip up a little, for


    him to give me a chance to end him, and I won¡¯t hesitate to


    take it. This k one of the reasons I¡¯m allowing my Ellie


    freedom to go to school. If that damned Alpha mutt so much


    as makes a move on her, I¡¯ll just put an end to his miserable


    life, and no one would challenge me since I have the right to.


    Anyone who tries to ste mate from another, usually, is


    given severe punishment. The mate bond is considered


    sacred and taken very seriously.


    Right now, though, I have this slight ache in my chest


    that¡¯s causing me to feel uneasy. I need to see my Ellie or at


    least hear she¡¯s safe, or i¡¯ll go crazy thinking about her. I just


    need to get out of this excuse for a meeting first. I have some


    of my men watching her, so she¡¯ll be safe and can¡¯t go


    anywhere without my knowledge.


    Net Dan the hunter


    intimidated now and can¡¯t look


    *** seems you jus love to waste my time, but unfortunately for you all. I don¡¯t have that time to wait.¡± i


    slowly stand te my leat,cking down on all of them. They dare disregard my presumir ta bantar like


    fools. Oh, hovi my beast craves for every drap of their ed,


    *This meeting is adjoined until further notice;¡± |


    announce, causing the warewolves to stare stunned at me.


    ¡°B¡­but your Highness,¡± Stanley dares to speak up. ¡°They attacked us¡­¡±


    *This same disrespect is what¡¯s made me postpone this


    metine You¡¯ll do well to keep quiet and only speak when


    spoken ta.¡± My eyes are dead set on him, and I notice his


    Adam¡¯s apple bob before he looks away. Even though he


    looks older than me, I still have more power and years. I only


    seem this young because of Lycan genes.


    ¡°I will notify you when the next meeting¡¯s date is set. In


    the meantime, you all should reflect on the bad manners


    you disyed today. Because next time, I won¡¯t be so


    forgiving regardless of who you are.¡± I pin my gaze on the


    hunters, so they would understand I also meant them. Fear


    is good, and I need them to always have that when they see


    1. me. This way, they won¡¯t be able to disrespect me ever again.


    in red rhenice the w


    o


    man that


    forehead before turning


    and the door


    anal of my


    bodd, Adrian, bahollow me


    out. Hu


    ment, and one could even for he¡¯s in the room in the first ce. I honestly could do without him, butang


    mon, my Sacher must have his way. He has been appointed to me night


    from when I was a kid and hasn¡¯t left my side since then, and He is only a few years older than me. And


    just like me, he¡¯s Lycan, so he also is very slowly.


    I pull out my phone to call my cousin, Lexi, first. She¡¯s at Ellie¡¯s college too, she must know where she is.


    She picks on the second rime. ¡°Hhey. Reagan. How¡¯s it


    frown as she never stutt


    only when she has dane


    something awfully wrong. What¡¯s wrong I dondpan,


    navigating my way through the packhout before arriving at


    the front door. I ignore the


    real aceive on the way and


    the firty eyes of the she-wolves. Nome wat as beautiful and


    innocent as my sweet Ellie.


    ¡°What? Why would you think _.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Icut heroit to ask. She bomow who l¡¯irri


    talking about, and my fear increases as she doesn¡¯t answer quickly


    Fear. Whenst had I felt that? This she-wolf was turning


    me into something else


    Thop into the passenger¡¯s seat of my Poruche as Adrian


    daniel, my best teening ul. It¡¯ tin-hou drhe auch to as Angeles. What if something really bad happens


    before I get there?


    ¡°Calm down first, will you.¡± She is me, but only prowl louder at her. ¡°Okay Time I¡¯ve been looking for her


    for


    about an hour now and she¡¯s nowhere to be found. Some


    Holds said they saw her and her former mate¡¯s mate, Staty, I


    think, behind the school building. But after that, they


    haven¡¯t seen her since.¡±


    I clench my jaw as I listen to her, and I¡¯m sure my eyes


    were already glowing bright gold. i knew it. I should have


    taken care of the Alpha mutt and his mate. She shouldn¡¯t be able to hurt my Ellie as her wolf was getting


    stronger by the day, but what if that bitch had brought back up.


    Ellie¡¯s wolf was going through some transformation


    right now, preparing to be marked by me, and that¡¯s why she


    would be stronger, faster, and better than an average


    Werewolf. She might even be able to take on an Alpha right


    now. When the transformation isplete, my beast would


    be able to mark her in her beast form, turning her fully into a


    Lycan.


    I can feel the excitement of my beast at the thought of


    that. He can¡¯t wait to im what was his. If Ellie had been a


    inhaled in arge amount ofbraih totale my best, ¡°Hivyochechter almiery?¡± i calmly bikin


    ¡°Oh right. I haven¡¯t. Til do that right away.¡± Sha r Laforehaninu. I dial the numbers of my spies Flight way.


    hoping they huchntha ,


    ¡°Pous.¡± I hear the cruff voice of Damun, en el my best


    ¡°Where is shell calmly ask, but the icy tonelused


    probably sends shivers dawn his spine.


    *She went into her school dormitory a few hours ago.


    and she hasn¡¯te out in


    the ¡°He ins, and I feel a


    rush of relief cloud me then,nder him to keep on watching


    her before ending the call


    But very soon my ringtone res inside the car, and


    before I could even pick it, I felt a wave of exhaustion ud my senses. My heart tug paintuilly in my


    chest, and my breathing gets erratic. My beast is howling in pain in my head,


    and a wave of nausea hits me.


    ¡°Are you alright, boss¡± Adrian asks, worriedly looking at


    ¡°Step on it, Adrian!¡± I order with a loud bark, and he


    obliges without another question I already know what I¡¯m


    about to hear when I pick up the phone. This feeling was


    rush of relief cloud me then. I order him to keep on watching


    her before ending the call.


    But very soon my ringtone res inside the car, and before I could even pick it, I felt a wave of


    exhaustion cloud my senses. My heart tugs painfully in my chest, and my


    breathing gets erratic. My beast is howling in pain in my head,


    and a wave of nausea hits me.


    ¡°Are you alright, boss,¡± Adrian asks, worriedly looking at


    1. me.


    ¡°Step on it, Adrian!¡± I order with a loud bark, and he


    obliges without another question. I already know what I¡¯m


    about to hear when I pick up the phone. This feeling was


    caused by only one thing.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t here anymore, Reagan.¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    luni D


    estani boih Lang


    =elrom


    the


    Fb with huprating light


    b y Herbicht ck ha t ing down hervoulder and back hertich


    che


    nel prominend brihis


    busopdin.


    from. The ck lone-derved topshian cintukar


    bananas the nathe bow on the table bare


    inrock


    Holenh


    a


    n it


    Binta beutician haitu advant


    . Shawy


    luoking pretty and confidentih little to no fans on her


    Lansand i look lik+couple ofte


    about to je


    colded as w idgeted under my aunt¡¯s game. After recounting to herent that led mahnitehasonly been


    sangatus with a nk scarieni her face, making it hard for


    me to know what she¡¯s thinking. Of course, I had taken out


    som


    parts from the story like the fact that


    R


    anisa


    Prince


    Her mate, Hale, is part of the warriors of patrol tonight


    seems as he wantround when we¡¯ve arrived. He must


    have been part of those werewolves who hudchased i


    when ve crossed the border. He would havee to


    Wee me if he had smelledi


    1. me. That carry must be


    darmstrong for it to still be on up till now..


    ¡°So let me get this straight.¡± Aunt Diana finally says;


    ¡°Inatharm


    im you¡¯re hin mbi than hal


    die


    de b


    e


    . And you fond her


    bi


    You¡¯re brdurend ond mam..¡± Shuhet


    Lwa, whole stilin with. In the mihings lite


    ¡°Hope¡± i be


    m


    ad, and shaniowy noch.


    ¡°But you , there are some loopholes in the Lory you just told me.¡± Shannonces, and your de punte


    stare backup allen. ¡°Finicik on Head wouldn¡¯t let


    another werewolf im you just like that in front of him. He might be mated to another, but you both still


    thara


    connection. Andan¡¯t your parents ware of this couldn¡¯t


    they tall this wholfto allow you the radiomyou na


    d


    ir? if they couldn¡¯t do that and Erad couldn¡¯t stop this


    Werellso, it only means one thing. This rewolf is in a higher rank than they are. Se tall me, Ellie, what is it


    you¡¯re


    I knew


    aunty


    very smart butler knew she


    W


    arnius. Well, I guess I should have seen theing


    There was no way she would have just believed me


    that.


    My n wasn¡¯t fool proof


    I lookup


    Dharma to 10 h


    E LIT EGE


    T


    ,


    and briw that these and Lama. She lookiman


    Imph in deel, ¡°Okey, fire. He¡¯s the hood Prince of


    ¡°Hei whail¡±Sheshib, bruptly standing up and knocking the chair behind hermir. Hur mye wide open ini


    beniment and hur hands upumdawn on the


    tabl


    Terinde her muion and


    back in guilt:


    ¡°He¡¯s align Prima?¡± IEDHOy


    quisition this


    time, but her mouth lunguopske stat batwin Lana


    Shunishelyposes herself assh: loaks down at us


    lib


    guilty culprits


    ¡°You ran away emma Princel¡± She asku, still looking


    astounded at my words. I ned slightly, and that lets her


    begin to pice around the dining room while muttering


    something underneath her breath. She finally pauses after a


    while toe back and goratul


    ¡°You do realize that you¡¯re in big trouble as soon as he


    Et w


    ill you who he is in the


    l


    and he¡¯s no!


    tid. It would take lit dan berler h ere tout, and by then my min d the centuplithad


    Shekhand to start m ed dyb. pour ¡®Timom. She di quoti baloracing beram!


    Tiltruje tt ta teach him


    biol o on


    frut melihat dieself, who must das


    ity bidding. And olnued this time to breathe and think


    baut Hithat¡¯s going on. Just for these few days.¡±


    She stars at me likele


    h


    ond had


    bilo saking her loud and wraps her hands around both


    ¡°Ellis, you might not know this yet, but kimeandi.could


    be in trouble forhanbaring you. We would bemitting


    treason for helping to d


    o


    the Prince from his mate.¡±


    Her wool batte


    ries to reason with me. But she


    theaterwoll ihr hud med athurdac


    chad broken. The HWTH dan


    t ar uply and


    nou both. It Time why het bunuhan


    ume


    hunarher mutteringing alb her budi luct.


    =are turning to


    Tashu dorn


    i


    ng to be checking on


    theatre formand i modal In Lo put them in the


    kind ofutuation.¡± I knw my p . They wouldn¡¯t ¨Cy lotion flores thetriri.


    S


    l


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    him ika


    -5,


    Sple from your


    m atar podig. day and a half with him? Aunt Dim ockinth titan


    Wchnically, he¡¯s not my mate yet. My well hi bit


    confused about the whole thing


    ihin


    She


    a


    i


    n


    confushori bort mabing up to me and more!


    She ces her hand on my shoulder balore letting out a nigh as she len down to my height.


    ¡°Honey, a she-wolfathe male as being hers


    instantly or she iats hirri little by little. And I think we


    builuckily for


    her


    mouth for the HS


    i ndicant Diana intant chic bacal their handinimous in than. Lunenush d o


    broemind#hechiderrarsmodel, and mint


    hehe wurk bn in the ukulon They chaited on anden, almost criting about.me, but


    Dailed . That¡¯s the time withi Li. Eyni


    herche¡¯ livelyl and poodhumorad.!


    10mm wish I waheachawi amo


    entdent ind i


    irite me, who but theall and


    Trecall what she had said earlier about being klipha


    ce¡¯s


    1. tu. We hadn¡¯tudany words ter that till we


    endudubataunt Didu¡¯s front door. I was still in shodli


    about theissioni. I


    probably hadn¡¯trilised it


    because she had masked her sont also, and I wonder just


    what will happen when he wentually finds out. He would


    furious she hadn¡¯t told him


    list.


    But i¡¯


    malia verridabaut Lam Red Moon Pack


    doesn¡¯t take the mate bond lightly. I Jace finds out Lanais


    his true mate, she¡¯ll be forced to leave Los Angeles ande


    H


    iLoL.The


    cha


    t h en Duns,


    Enghormind


    Tha tha¡¯n


    TH-HE=


    h


    ni


    h


    urchnapathikarar fez is olulische in my charawak


    Hati


    inter, but


    not up to my til strength other it


    !


    er dine L


    undi atas bockar up the abil


    do the dihashuri nwch herite


    than ¡°HH Pin Up with The Kardashian¡¯ It was the


    Hell doing the dishes the decide to questa


    Tihy bud¡±touhut himk-cwho you


    back


    ¨¹hrung und in back to Finand drying the put=


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. You¡¯ve wanted to know your i


    tina


    er 50 why hadn¡¯t you grasp the opportunity when it


    B


    ¨C


    T | askonce GEL


    She pauses to sh, 7just from up, okay, and didn¡¯t


    know what to do. I guess you can say was still in shock.


    She shrugs monchntly, but i knew there was something


    th§¯ §½§ß§ß§Ö§ß§ä§Ú §Ó §Ô§å.


    in touch


    and wide what I¡¯m doing to fully had them but my hand


    She part loi the wall to replyin? ¡°EH Sielund outbudhad r#jid you, it the idea of finding my me nt ben o


    appealintamme. Tradi


    Alpha and he thoughiman sind


    ,


    innocent and wonderful


    tent good enough for


    hiti je isphatea, and m molnbat


    and a


    you. I don¡¯t think can handle brine ied. The though


    ollit alone makemm Le chantomy


    . I¡¯m not


    strongid you.¡±


    TTH tunned


    w¨¹rdblinkingather in shock.


    She thought i was better than her when lidolized her? Wha would have thought tud¨¢ss Lana to be this


    insecure about


    herself? And to think Brad was the reason for her


    predicament. That son of a bitch is ruining other


    Wheges¡¯ live because of his stupid decisions without


    !


    was still staring the wall Shihnilyans smarturingy ha


    ¡°You¡¯re


    ne Tou¡¯re better in youn unique


    indi actually dont you


    . I¡¯m not


    you think


    kitu. I mean, look


    1 Currie here in the d


    u t of


    wanan bu birch


    B


    a leuren, but the truth i¡¯m


    running away from my problem.¡± i pause, ¡°LT W


    ll


    who ntjects his heatejust blus they don¡¯t mit up


    their standards, is stupid such, and reducering afany


    She shes me a soft smile and I reciprocate it with one


    of mine.


    ¡°Look at you. Lania. You¡¯re simply corrus, and no


    Itule in Hd richie mind can simply resist you.¡±


    She abruptly pulls me into a hue catching me off guard


    shahald me tight. She whispathank you into my


    before I regain my senses and wrap my arms around her,


    careful not to get her tap wet. For now, I¡¯m safe and happy in


    this bubbleofourown, but I know in a few days, I should be


    ready for what¡¯s toe from a furious Lycan Prince.


    lilled by their busty


    topped w hen they turned


    but I¡¯m in pred


    Heather sound of the front


    d


    e


    what down and then I heard dan c e. G#nych i cui al bad HAR ab Lan, than¡¯t m inpanon, I strolul alth


    bedroom and the


    Hallway


    ¨¹n the first and of the cold dy holding his musie by the watch out with her. mileas hy me n couple, who


    love is stil


    ¡°Er


    sched my ace at their dil notice Kane¡¯s


    hands min a bunt Dina¡¯s . They don¡¯t break pari, but ille rays h ad up. surprised at my preserie


    Hewasa big buffwy with talleanlittered about an his


    Futuram. Mam looks lib. de


    standing buldu


    him. Fight now, he¡¯s wearing only barkatal shorts with his Gernd body called in dirt while lives stichi rom


    his hair.


    I drop down thestnding of the


    in


    his


    Eyebrow shoot up in surprite,


    ¡°Ele?¡± He asks incredulously.


    ¡°In the flesh, I anwer with a nad


    hrad har


    Tydecdet Jucarium beint hi


    Titin, try to look pay her brother, but the


    dat hidinherzhatns. Her blechw


    y


    in the


    pie cut the cred changer locki to that are


    ¡°When you talking about he¡¯s Your Et Tour other bil. The one you can¡¯t without thest part of your


    Soul. In this about your in curtes one month loss my


    mover chest asuinter


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Shigh staket of our bed.


    ¡°He is an Alphu. if hinds out i¡¯i hii muute, he¡¯s


    in


    mark me, and I won¡¯t be able to je buck to Las


    t


    and


    CUTIP


    my college education, dr atleidou


    ¡®ll


    allow me to. l?nly


    about two


    y


    i n olur, and


    when I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle back and


    if he would


    me


    She shrun nonchntly, acting like it¡¯no big deal.


    sigh,


    perated as shift to suit beside her and take


    both her hands in mine. ¡°Lana you need to think the


    through. What he has marked another she wolf bre


    then, He¡¯s an Alpha. He¡¯s expected to choose a Luna as 500m


    in hali, hu, he will


    himnininh


    Tit and don¡¯t


    W


    when you dont tu riwarnakaun you


    d jou know about #t¡±


    H a yim, who


    #


    YHLTE-yu maminta Vint,mulhe


    beinhyrd in wee you.¡± Walthen ik


    patardwyt Hostku, and I ned in eo


    Oh, sentyabout that cont i Hyou and chudn¡¯t t uuwa you were that it mean Hammer¡± Hestah


    kuather who trusirin with


    hen¡¯bahriar.


    So tell me, Be what do we


    thin visit to maine


    ET¡± His arms are will around my aunt, butiha¡¯? tacine


    H


    o w with her back against him.


    Shoals out a mort, ¡°Hore like she¡¯s running from her¡­¡±


    *From the stressful life of Call


    ¡± i abruptly answer


    bre mynt exposes me. I discreetly send a pleading


    stare at her, so she won¡¯t let hele know theraron


    here. he did, he would penandly call Ragnind what


    in a git box before handing meower to him. He¡¯s a strong


    Yn y high p


    rih.


    Falenty Hunim minori


    hbaum nachbalou think quick und


    all through. They¡¯re in teldaten the spot with Hie ringen hare buth Olyweri Kilis cut


    dige did shunch.


    El I want to really do. But Raleis wanner, audithe keeps things from his superiori.h mould be in Serious


    trouble. He mightve his position as t he


    Warrior. Hiy-


    turm you in the finds out the truth, but


    Etui will be his decision to make¡± She ilk up to me and


    Towers her voices Galt won¡¯be teto


    edinoporus


    with his werewolfhearing. But I doubt thi¡¯s the kind to do so.


    i finally raise my houd to look at her ¡°That¡¯s why


    better he doren t know. They can¡¯t disciplinahimr


    Blomhing he¡¯s une


    1. af. All the me will go to mi.


    Promise¡±ssure her. She stems hesitant as she mulls en


    ERE tercer


    ITIBOTH EnnbHELL WHEET?¡± H


    wungimisha kichan with her.


    1. H. Th


    i bo tuh na tnunchi


    Hur wenu butuh didn¡¯t wanipeal to the


    hom


    it rhubut my disapp


    I would be that reaches their mar


    L andpunithe whole day theraton


    The indul mami with Laru.She


    c up with


    the chitthings for us to do


    that. We ?arak


    in the thing o n ther, singing o byemi Lovato Then p ad dre-up otsurtorte clubriti, undi


    Pichel


    L a Grande while the picu Quan Lintah.


    Since both our phone


    with edullw couldn¡¯t


    click aurilmedi bounts.


    ched the motto


    He ol


    d


    babilo tracku. And haunt without bani


    able to use my pad wadrating me deep into


    depression. But at least Lana w to help


    W Bingwatched Stranger Things , tutting our faces with puport and cranberry juice. That was howaunt


    Dana had met us when she pet back from work with w¨¹


    bouts of pizza in lund. ¡®s nice to


    W


    ate, ale, allows


    will as in front


    share.anitar. She


    h h


    ¡°Oh, you know, the al The E d he Din mintaking on the Lanchas foram ao


    FlorTT-BT0.E. Ltd. hud mindstvihatuiri


    politiku mithi,


    s


    hh¡¯


    ?


    p


    him.


    suddenly


    Tourmumcalled day, Ellie.¡± Aunt announces, and my body geld in su


    i prilete look at hair, ¡°What did they


    She sighs. ¡°She was worried about your when about


    and wanted to know if you were here. Turns out your Princ


    ¡°And what did you say?¡± | ask.


    She shrup, told them haven¡¯t heard from you¡± i finally tauta sluh afrudind want bid to eating my


    pi ¡® ready to be discovered so on. I still feel this


    dvident ache in my heart and row only one person could


    cute it. I miss his delicious scont, his with Eye


    and


    u


    arinum bara risht rre


    H


    unt Dan


    Mihhariot


    rende :


    ¡°Yah, menu.¡±Ind, and the w


    indkalba


    nhu-cents authwathingShe


    W


    D


    help me


    fitohe;¡±Can you help


    ¡°Hey, Diarua?¡± La suddenly with a harcutt


    ALN? Diana ds.


    what do you


    do with


    that pretty ck hair


    Larus rubuh palms tap the enthusikally ¡°p


    cut.¡± Shanmoutons or AuctDibo plus bn madding


    approvingly


    ¡°Nice Tell you what Fill do that for fronly if you


    ve


    that out top.¡± She points at the top Lanahason.


    But it¡¯s one of myvoritet¡± Lana pautu ahalos


    dont the Bap. It was ck with a halter neckline that¡¯s


    made with.. l¡¯ Nally is cuti.


    Aunt Diana shrues, making Lanahu in dt before


    We went back to matching our move.


    Laf and I remained lokid in my aunt¡¯s house for the


    autan lindicat about the


    br


    a i-ful, and len


    malonlik nabavi Bradbui Awans ce formalfalowuuchine that all pioni


    on kuid banin whenradham Say Ewamy


    impaired quiring in my headlines


    ¡°Promise


    you¡¯ll think about it.¡± iplead witht, ne!


    wanting her to


    through the mething dd. Shehettes


    Just then, a knock retoundi on our door, and me


    Hubs hnit: wandhauhoittu Aunt


    was


    the Sn by this time of the day, and talehed stepped out a


    few minutes or hudbutioned by his Alpha!


    turn to Lana to ve her also buying a confused espressanon.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± I ask out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Kale. Maye int¡± i lhear a familiarder


    cice fremt l?hind the dear. That¡¯s odd. I thoutkyt. han dan


    dari bambini HIT


    rbed


    dindum. Er when I was a


    lmbl.


    cur .¡± Achilles tine si hi woch, w ty harbans to the urtip y huti, He¡¯s here. There bahar forstandando buste.


    My wn perlu


    1. p. lib. Hii ndiche bin town her tail in


    TE


    7. 7. that


    the UL antiam about!¡± ||


    Cara from the dark lock in sy that he¡¯s not hul kuptthin from himni. on St Thume in my throat


    slowly stand up


    ¡°L_Crimin.¡± imbuth my body in mbine


    don¡¯t know if it¡¯s out of


    corectament.


    Han frontin


    w yntio betonehise o of ¡®n bany. You only should have told me rig.thom the start the


    real reason you


    hru. Did he domething had to you?¡±


    He winder cross the room she wudium in echar


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t do anything.¡± I quidely way, my heart


    tuming wat how concened he looked eenihou het


    waad is thatay with in Renauld neh  thin me. Hent mad, but myban twill


    lotilu Lah e ancouraginyalm bor Earning bucks Gle. This wa whaikud han ting 00 :-Ern ba


    n d m.


    i Hd T


    e


    lo him.¡±


    We path


    the rear buck


    the house,


    Hanneloritaminen tone touching in tar ale to je and nati¡¯li balight. Hesitantly, he left


    look around foran Ruan,


    m ?nticipation. Tvenir les this much


    aar thumping NETEN bere


    After three excrucutine day, iga te tinally


    s


    hit olderi


    Huit perliones, darmi hrown


    to


    finally breathe in that may be


    n


    ood and traih


    Herningdew that diliciously assaults my sense.


    But I don¡¯t get any of that when alguretmeni fram


    behind the trees. Instead,


    jet ck hair with bright blue


    pas holding this sick sinister look in them. A musr body


    arrogantly striding towards me with a malicious strin en


    Igap with my tye wide open, ¡°radi¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Please Bened


    Elle


    Ellie


    so that as ¡®n spooned from behind mina


    Priscr chhathwes slowly behind me. Front buihind


    my tyl an see that the room is pitch ck and!


    recogni¡¯m in Reagan¡¯s just by the


    Also, because


    he¡¯s the one poing me from behind an¡¯


    mengulted by his


    delicious scent.


    My head throb with a slight headache, but apart from that, I¡¯m relinemuch better, My wolf in one more


    Connected with me, and it¡¯s helping mahal lowly. I can


    hecter


    by the fact the


    buck in


    P


    in¡¯s


    armis. lry collecting them


    that trupired borel


    ended up her. And when I do, i abruptly


    up traight on


    the bed. Or at least I try to


    Bagan¡¯s arm around my wist is ight and mostrength


    of mine could overpower that only ended up talling buck


    into his chest. But my punc modo in i stopaleel


    about my neck for any bita munte. I don¡¯t feel any, mither doll


    feel like I¡¯ve been marked, and a sign of relief escape my


    lips then. He must have stopped when I passed out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so relieved just yet.¡± An icy masculine voice


    sounds above me that makes shivers run down my spine.


    Fright or excitement, I wasn¡¯t sure.


    clenching His chassis bure, but he lias on a pair of shorts


    His Hand hatoused in the m


    ihat lure me to


    turi myneen through it. With my werewolf¡¯s sight! could t ry detail of him and the room clealyvin thouth it¡¯s


    dark


    Okay. I mwiscreved up big time, but to be tari me


    bard


    for Brad toe to find me. It was supposed to


    be a simple ameofcat and mouse. And win lo came out


    vittorious, but Brad had screwed it all up


    Speaking of Brad, where he now Poorthing had lost his canines in such a brutal way I hapo Rengan


    hadn¡¯t left


    him to bed to death out there. Oh, God What if something


    bad happens to him? Like a rogu werewolf sees him and


    decides to end his He right there, of some other wild


    animal? Brad won¡¯t be able to defend himself as he would be


    weak and unable to shift in his present condition


    ¡°Where¡¯s Brad?¡± I realised my mistakes toote when


    I¡¯m, in just a few seconds, pinned under a pissed off Prince


    ¡°The first thing you utter after waking up is another


    man¡¯s name?¡± He wraps his hand around my neck, but not


    too tight, just enough to get my attention. It was when his


    chest touch mine that I realized i had no clothes on. And my


    in****s were practically brushing against his smooth chest


    making tingles and sparks crawl down my body. I gasp asi


    used to this side of himlenly know his


    inkide hut


    new, Im seeing a different part of him.


    ¡°Where are you going? Do you want to run again just like


    you did before?¡± He asks the question with his


    clenching


    as he trawls topletely tower over my small Horm, I try


    raising up my knee to cover iny red panties and breast, but


    his ferrn between my lees doesn¡¯t allow me much.


    ¡°What do you have to say for yourself, my little runaway?¡± His handes up to brush a strand of my


    hair away from the face


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± I answer, not wanting to provoke him


    anymore. He seems to be on the edge of his patience with a


    gloomy expression etched on his face..


    I¡¯m scared of what will happen with us remaining like


    this in this room all alone, with no one to interruptus or


    stop Reagan if he decides to have his way with me. He could


    Simply take what he wants, and I won¡¯t be able to do much


    since I¡¯m so attracted to him and would give in so easily. I¡¯m


    literally under his mercy, and the thought of that makes me


    squirm in excitement. What is wrong with me?!


    He sniffs the air around me before growling as his eyes


    sh a hint of gold before turning back to their brown.


    ¡°Team your indus, my little wall.¡± i blush red, staring any from him to the wall bide me


    bet


    Lyou undressed me?¡± Tak, writing to change the


    topcat camisation as he deshil molonie my neck. He


    gruntsaas liis noce moves lower to my chest. jutabor


    my lett breast. His fingers came up to Pinch one of the already hard budi, My body zings with sparks of


    electricity. and my panties are probably seaked wet naw.


    ¡°You were wet with the rain and slept the whole flight here.¡± He adds, darting out his tongue to lick my


    corbone.


    ¡°The smell of your arousal is getting stronger, Ellie. Do you perhaps need help?¡± He looks up at me from


    my chest, seductive shirk curving his lips upward. I bite my lip before shaking my head in answer. If I


    gave in and allow him to Touch me, I doubt I won¡¯t end up riding his d¡±*k by the end of the night


    ¡°L¡­I¡¯m fine¡­¡± I squeal thest word as one of Reagan¡¯s


    fingers swiftly glide past my panties and graze my wet hole. I


    co rigid as sparks of pleasure shoot through my core. He


    brings back his finger up that is now wet with my arousal.


    ¡°That¡¯s clearly not what your body is saying.¡± He states


    with a light chuckle. My cheeks me up as i watch him slide


    the finger into his mouth and lick the juices off it. He closes


    his eyes before groaning in approval, his eyes darkening in


    desire as he opens them.


    **So sweet.¡± His eyes indonn my body to rest on my barely dad con Hoch hiu handi y at the hand of


    my Darlies, but I do nothing to stop him as he slowly slides


    ¡°w


    man. Honounce his voice thick with


    arousste throws my pants ande. I pat my bag fer himni


    like somendy whore, not even caring about the


    consequences of iny action. I just needed som release, and


    then I¡¯ll be fine.


    He parts my fold with two fingers before using another to rub my clit. My hips involuntary rise up asl bite


    my battom lip to keep the mean from escaping, Out of the blue,


    he attacks my clit with his wet het tongue, eliciting a gasp of


    surprise from me. I wasn¡¯t expecting that. He slips a finger


    into my cunt and begin to slowly pump out my pleasure,


    increasing his price from time to time


    It was my first time having someone touch me there. I


    had only ever done it by myself in the past. Maybe that¡¯s why


    Reagan¡¯s finger felt ten times better than mine. I¡¯m holding


    in my moans by stuffing a fist into my mouth and biting on it.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m writhing in pleasure underneath him as heps


    away at my juices while still pumping that finger in.


    I look down at the erotic sight and almost came then.


    Reagan was giving so much attention to my p**¡±y as his


    chest rumbles in approval. His eyes look up then to me, and I


    see the feral hunger in them. He adds another finger into my


    I¡¯m


    mening me


    this point, clutching the


    bduhet beside me aspat closer to


    orgasm.


    It¡¯s


    Og to be bigger than any other ¡®ve ever even myself before. I¡¯m climbing that high, raising my hips of the


    bedavi writhe istasy.


    ¡°Reagan...ah, I¡¯m so close_just there¡­¡± I¡¯m mumbling under my breath when it all suddenly slow down.


    Ie¡¯s like I¡¯m


    on the edge of the clift, about to fall dewn, but something is


    pulling me back, or rather someone.


    Isnap my eyes open to look down and see the smug


    smile on Reagan¡¯s lips. He hasn¡¯t stopped pleasuring me with his fingers, but he had slowed them to a


    snail¡¯s pace. That


    couldn¡¯t help me one bit in cumming, I needed a lot more


    than that. What is he up tosk myself but don¡¯t have time to dwell on it as he picks up his pace.


    His tongue reces his finger this time, and he sloshes


    it inside my overly wet cunt. I am so wet down there, I


    probably had created a big puddle on the bed. I¡¯m back to


    moaning and writhing in pleasure once mare as Reagan


    brings me back to that edge. Right now, I really wanted that.


    wa to suck myt. He ys with them with his Timer, pinching the hard hele pooling them into his mouth as


    ooiling them with this tongue


    I could make you e¡¯m so hard, Ellie. And not just with mayting, if only you¡¯ll let me mark you. Imagine


    myth deep into that cunt of your living you the relief you a desire aver and over again.¡± He whispers so


    temptinely into


    my ear as his fingers slow down to stop me from reaching my


    orgasm.


    Oh, **k! He¡¯s ying dirty. Hintongue ispping at my neck as a continues to seduce me with his fingers.


    It¡¯s his


    strategy to make me have hirti makmu. And he¡¯s denying


    me my orgasm to use a buit. Unluckily for me, I¡¯m a


    desperate for it, I might do anything to attain it.


    ¡°Reaan¡­please.¡± I plead as he suces on my neck and


    holds his finger still inside me. My vagina walls clench ?ver


    them to keep them thene God, I¡¯m so close. Just a few more


    strokes of his fingers¡­


    ¡°Do you want me to mark you, my sweet Ellie?¡± He


    whispers the question into my ear a: his tongue glides from


    my jaw to my cheek before kissing themers of my mouth.


    ¡°Y_yes_no!¡± I quickly connect myself even though he


    was teasingly moving his fingers inside me once more. He


    JIN


    mans belore pulling out his Ting ly in jur hii hut bug with my He core. We both man but at the entit, and


    the wprised this shorts are soaking at it Haw. My jukeste just guching out fountain


    T*Ellie. You see what you do to me?¡± He grinds his bulgainst my naked core and my body res up in


    Scorch burning hat. My paoppy is suffering so much with hk pent up need. If only he would take off his


    shorts and ram that he monster¡­ Wait, Ellie Snap out of iti


    I pull away from him, krawing if i remain under his spill much longer, I won¡¯t be able to resist. My body is


    shaking in


    need like I¡¯m a drug addict trying to go clean. My anger begins to build up at Reagan¡¯s tactic and i sl?re


    up at him


    with my eyes famine


    ¡°You cunning bast¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you me me, Ellie?¡± He cuts me off with a loud


    erowl as he grits his teeth. You won¡¯t let me mark you, and


    when I find you, another mutt was trying to sink his w


    into what¡¯s minel¡± He roars thest part, making me pause


    for my anger to dissipate.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t shown up in time.¡± He doesn¡¯tplete the


    statement as a look of pain etched on his face. I look away,


    knowing he was right. I had also thought the same thing


    while Brad was about to mark me. But I can¡¯t just let Reagan


    mark me right now.


    He hasn¡¯t even marked me yet and see how territorial


    he is. And il still need to make sure was ridal Hrad lor good. I needed to know I have no feeling muide by


    the mate bond for him anymore


    ¡°Tean control myself a bit this night. But don¡¯t expect


    me to be this nice nese time. We¡¯ll talk about your


    punishment for running away tomorrow.¡± He moves off af


    me while my eyes widen at his words.


    ¡°W


    hat?¡± I ask, blinking at him in surprise.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think I wouldt you off the hook that easily


    now, did you.¡± He smirks before saunterine towards the


    bathraem. I remain in my initial position on the bed, my


    body still humming in pleasure from earlier. And I still didn¡¯t


    get my release. Should I follow Reagan and ask him to help


    But as soon as that thought pops into my head, I recall


    his words from before.


    ¡°Son, Hou Y be begging me to take what¡¯s me


    remember that promise so vividly.


    End/dly oblige.¡± Oh, I¡¯m so screwed.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Please Bened


    Elle


    Ellie


    so that as ¡®n spooned from behind mina


    Priscr chhathwes slowly behind me. Front buihind


    my tyl an see that the room is pitch ck and!


    recogni¡¯m in Reagan¡¯s just by the


    Also, because


    he¡¯s the one poing me from behind an¡¯


    mengulted by his


    delicious scent.


    My head throb with a slight headache, but apart from that, I¡¯m relinemuch better, My wolf in one more


    Connected with me, and it¡¯s helping mahal lowly. I can


    hecter


    by the fact the


    buck in


    P


    in¡¯s


    armis. lry collecting them


    that trupired borel


    ended up her. And when I do, i abruptly


    up traight on


    the bed. Or at least I try to


    Bagan¡¯s arm around my wist is ight and mostrength


    of mine could overpower that only ended up talling buck


    into his chest. But my punc modo in i stopaleel


    about my neck for any bita munte. I don¡¯t feel any, mither doll


    feel like I¡¯ve been marked, and a sign of relief escape my


    lips then. He must have stopped when I passed out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so relieved just yet.¡± An icy masculine voice


    sounds above me that makes shivers run down my spine.


    Fright or excitement, I wasn¡¯t sure.


    clenching His chassis bure, but he lias on a pair of shorts


    His Hand hatoused in the m


    ihat lure me to


    turi myneen through it. With my werewolf¡¯s sight! could t ry detail of him and the room clealyvin thouth it¡¯s


    dark


    Okay. I mwiscreved up big time, but to be tari me


    bard


    for Brad toe to find me. It was supposed to


    be a simple ameofcat and mouse. And win lo came out


    vittorious, but Brad had screwed it all up


    Speaking of Brad, where he now Poorthing had lost his canines in such a brutal way I hapo Rengan


    hadn¡¯t left


    him to bed to death out there. Oh, God What if something


    bad happens to him? Like a rogu werewolf sees him and


    decides to end his He right there, of some other wild


    animal? Brad won¡¯t be able to defend himself as he would be


    weak and unable to shift in his present condition


    ¡°Where¡¯s Brad?¡± I realised my mistakes toote when


    I¡¯m, in just a few seconds, pinned under a pissed off Prince


    ¡°The first thing you utter after waking up is another


    man¡¯s name?¡± He wraps his hand around my neck, but not


    too tight, just enough to get my attention. It was when his


    chest touch mine that I realized i had no clothes on. And my


    in****s were practically brushing against his smooth chest


    making tingles and sparks crawl down my body. I gasp asi


    used to this side of himlenly know his


    inkide hut


    new, Im seeing a different part of him.


    ¡°Where are you going? Do you want to run again just like


    you did before?¡± He asks the question with his


    clenching


    as he trawls topletely tower over my small Horm, I try


    raising up my knee to cover iny red panties and breast, but


    his ferrn between my lees doesn¡¯t allow me much.


    ¡°What do you have to say for yourself, my little runaway?¡± His handes up to brush a strand of my


    hair away from the face


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± I answer, not wanting to provoke him


    anymore. He seems to be on the edge of his patience with a


    gloomy expression etched on his face..


    I¡¯m scared of what will happen with us remaining like


    this in this room all alone, with no one to interruptus or


    stop Reagan if he decides to have his way with me. He could


    Simply take what he wants, and I won¡¯t be able to do much


    since I¡¯m so attracted to him and would give in so easily. I¡¯m


    literally under his mercy, and the thought of that makes me


    squirm in excitement. What is wrong with me?!


    He sniffs the air around me before growling as his eyes


    sh a hint of gold before turning back to their brown.


    ¡°Team your indus, my little wall.¡± i blush red, staring any from him to the wall bide me


    bet


    Lyou undressed me?¡± Tak, writing to change the


    topcat camisation as he deshil molonie my neck. He


    gruntsaas liis noce moves lower to my chest. jutabor


    my lett breast. His fingers came up to Pinch one of the already hard budi, My body zings with sparks of


    electricity. and my panties are probably seaked wet naw.


    ¡°You were wet with the rain and slept the whole flight here.¡± He adds, darting out his tongue to lick my


    corbone.


    ¡°The smell of your arousal is getting stronger, Ellie. Do you perhaps need help?¡± He looks up at me from


    my chest, seductive shirk curving his lips upward. I bite my lip before shaking my head in answer. If I


    gave in and allow him to Touch me, I doubt I won¡¯t end up riding his d¡±*k by the end of the night


    ¡°L¡­I¡¯m fine¡­¡± I squeal thest word as one of Reagan¡¯s


    fingers swiftly glide past my panties and graze my wet hole. I


    co rigid as sparks of pleasure shoot through my core. He


    brings back his finger up that is now wet with my arousal.


    ¡°That¡¯s clearly not what your body is saying.¡± He states


    with a light chuckle. My cheeks me up as i watch him slide


    the finger into his mouth and lick the juices off it. He closes


    his eyes before groaning in approval, his eyes darkening in


    desire as he opens them.


    **So sweet.¡± His eyes indonn my body to rest on my barely dad con Hoch hiu handi y at the hand of


    my Darlies, but I do nothing to stop him as he slowly slides


    ¡°w


    man. Honounce his voice thick with


    arousste throws my pants ande. I pat my bag fer himni


    like somendy whore, not even caring about the


    consequences of iny action. I just needed som release, and


    then I¡¯ll be fine.


    He parts my fold with two fingers before using another to rub my clit. My hips involuntary rise up asl bite


    my battom lip to keep the mean from escaping, Out of the blue,


    he attacks my clit with his wet het tongue, eliciting a gasp of


    surprise from me. I wasn¡¯t expecting that. He slips a finger


    into my cunt and begin to slowly pump out my pleasure,


    increasing his price from time to time


    It was my first time having someone touch me there. I


    had only ever done it by myself in the past. Maybe that¡¯s why


    Reagan¡¯s finger felt ten times better than mine. I¡¯m holding


    in my moans by stuffing a fist into my mouth and biting on it.


    I¡¯m writhing in pleasure underneath him as heps


    away at my juices while still pumping that finger in.


    I look down at the erotic sight and almost came then.


    Reagan was giving so much attention to my p**¡±y as his


    chest rumbles in approval. His eyes look up then to me, and I


    see the feral hunger in them. He adds another finger into my


    I¡¯m


    mening me


    this point, clutching the


    bduhet beside me aspat closer to


    orgasm.


    It¡¯s


    Og to be bigger than any other ¡®ve ever even myself before. I¡¯m climbing that high, raising my hips of the


    bedavi writhe istasy.


    ¡°Reagan...ah, I¡¯m so close_just there¡­¡± I¡¯m mumbling under my breath when it all suddenly slow down.


    Ie¡¯s like I¡¯m


    on the edge of the clift, about to fall dewn, but something is


    pulling me back, or rather someone.


    Isnap my eyes open to look down and see the smug


    smile on Reagan¡¯s lips. He hasn¡¯t stopped pleasuring me with his fingers, but he had slowed them to a


    snail¡¯s pace. That


    couldn¡¯t help me one bit in cumming, I needed a lot more


    than that. What is he up tosk myself but don¡¯t have time to dwell on it as he picks up his pace.


    His tongue reces his finger this time, and he sloshes


    it inside my overly wet cunt. I am so wet down there, I


    probably had created a big puddle on the bed. I¡¯m back to


    moaning and writhing in pleasure once mare as Reagan


    brings me back to that edge. Right now, I really wanted that.


    wa to suck myt. He ys with them with his Timer, pinching the hard hele pooling them into his mouth as


    ooiling them with this tongue


    I could make you e¡¯m so hard, Ellie. And not just with mayting, if only you¡¯ll let me mark you. Imagine


    myth deep into that cunt of your living you the relief you a desire aver and over again.¡± He whispers so


    temptinely into


    my ear as his fingers slow down to stop me from reaching my


    orgasm.


    Oh, **k! He¡¯s ying dirty. Hintongue ispping at my neck as a continues to seduce me with his fingers.


    It¡¯s his


    strategy to make me have hirti makmu. And he¡¯s denying


    me my orgasm to use a buit. Unluckily for me, I¡¯m a


    desperate for it, I might do anything to attain it.


    ¡°Reaan¡­please.¡± I plead as he suces on my neck and


    holds his finger still inside me. My vagina walls clench ?ver


    them to keep them thene God, I¡¯m so close. Just a few more


    strokes of his fingers¡­


    ¡°Do you want me to mark you, my sweet Ellie?¡± He


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    whispers the question into my ear a: his tongue glides from


    my jaw to my cheek before kissing themers of my mouth.


    ¡°Y_yes_no!¡± I quickly connect myself even though he


    was teasingly moving his fingers inside me once more. He


    JIN


    mans belore pulling out his Ting ly in jur hii hut bug with my He core. We both man but at the entit, and


    the wprised this shorts are soaking at it Haw. My jukeste just guching out fountain


    T*Ellie. You see what you do to me?¡± He grinds his bulgainst my naked core and my body res up in


    Scorch burning hat. My paoppy is suffering so much with hk pent up need. If only he would take off his


    shorts and ram that he monster¡­ Wait, Ellie Snap out of iti


    I pull away from him, krawing if i remain under his spill much longer, I won¡¯t be able to resist. My body is


    shaking in


    need like I¡¯m a drug addict trying to go clean. My anger begins to build up at Reagan¡¯s tactic and i sl?re


    up at him


    with my eyes famine


    ¡°You cunning bast¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you me me, Ellie?¡± He cuts me off with a loud


    erowl as he grits his teeth. You won¡¯t let me mark you, and


    when I find you, another mutt was trying to sink his w


    into what¡¯s minel¡± He roars thest part, making me pause


    for my anger to dissipate.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t shown up in time.¡± He doesn¡¯tplete the


    statement as a look of pain etched on his face. I look away,


    knowing he was right. I had also thought the same thing


    while Brad was about to mark me. But I can¡¯t just let Reagan


    mark me right now.


    He hasn¡¯t even marked me yet and see how territorial


    he is. And il still need to make sure was ridal Hrad lor good. I needed to know I have no feeling muide by


    the mate bond for him anymore


    ¡°Tean control myself a bit this night. But don¡¯t expect


    me to be this nice nese time. We¡¯ll talk about your


    punishment for running away tomorrow.¡± He moves off af


    me while my eyes widen at his words.


    ¡°W


    hat?¡± I ask, blinking at him in surprise.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think I wouldt you off the hook that easily


    now, did you.¡± He smirks before saunterine towards the


    bathraem. I remain in my initial position on the bed, my


    body still humming in pleasure from earlier. And I still didn¡¯t


    get my release. Should I follow Reagan and ask him to help


    But as soon as that thought pops into my head, I recall


    his words from before.


    ¡°Son, Hou Y be begging me to take what¡¯s me


    remember that promise so vividly.


    End/dly oblige.¡± Oh, I¡¯m so screwed.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Dont wink aliepild u be touched down themelstil hidnt panty n yalihud put .


    Pinenghim while


    an went to take a shower, huti


    really wish i Hudint. Hy skin was wet and chamy from heat, and the material of the nightgowest clinging


    to my burning hot skin.


    And Raganju slept like sing beside me, unbothered, unlike me, who kept twisting and turning all night. I


    would have taken the ?lberty to help myself out, but I can¡¯t possibly do that with apan beside me. And I


    couldn¡¯t get up to the


    bathroom without waking him up as he hastight grip


    around my waist. I¡¯m even surprised hahan¡¯t woke up


    from all my shuffling


    When I finally was able to close my eyes.dawn wat


    slowly approaching. And even when I did, I woke up an hour


    as the curtains were pushed back. I realize I¡¯m alone in the


    room with no n of Reagan in bed. His side is a bit cold and


    rumpled i listen forany sound in the bathroom or closet but


    heard none. Good, ¡¯cause I¡¯m still feeling a tingling sensation


    between my thighs that needed to be taken care of.


    I look around onest time to make sure I¡¯m alone


    before pushing the bed covers off my body. I raise my


    mighten up and slipating into my panties, biting my lip in the process. Almost immediately, the ting down


    the


    turn to mes my body is up with heat. lihrow my


    head back, rubbing my nub with one tinger, and my panties


    I wily slip one finger into my aunt sino I¡¯m already Wit


    asfh. Ir


    my other hands to cover my mouth and


    stop my mha froming out. Iy my head back on the pillow while shutting my eyes close. An image


    of Reagan between my lps yesterday, sucking my cunt like it¡¯s some sweet fruites to mind, and my


    desire builds up faster. I clench my thighs together as i twist around on the bed,


    Ipump my finger fastar, already feeling my orgasm close al imagine someone, a particr Prince, being


    the one


    bringing me to the brifik af pleasure. I couldn¡¯t help it as my


    means of louder, lost in the pits of my pleasure, and even


    my fist in my mouth couldn¡¯t help shut me up.


    ¡°Reagan_yes oh yes..¡±Ikeep gasping, and I probably


    sound like a pornstar, but I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m too far gone. So


    close¡­


    ifreeze as I hear the familiar voicee from the


    doorway. My finger still inside my p¡±Wys my walls nch


    around it, and my eyes wide open in shock. My nightgown is bunched around my waist. Beads of sweat


    can be seen all


    over my exposed thighs, forehead, neck, and a line trickle


    Hy body is still tingling all over, but I¡¯m a shed and embarrassed to Hapans?itly walks further into the ret,


    liseyes trained between my lees, where my fingerin sbildeep in my cunt. This is definitely not


    howierpected my y to start of


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Ellie.¡± His husky vole rily zaps me allorer with electricity: He crawls onto the bed, widening


    my


    son with his hand as hees to see himself


    between them. His tyd are still trained between my legs before he look back up at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you stop.¡± He grow the order, his eyes h¨¹eded with lust as tings of gold apr in them. My cheeks


    are ming red right now, and I pray for the ground to swallow me up anytime soon. This position is so


    embarrassing. He¡¯d caught me f*****g myself while maining his name out like that. He probably thinks me


    a pery, but his eyes tell me something different. And when he growts out a


    low numble from his chest. I knew he wasn¡¯t bidding


    My lips were already bruised from bitting hard on themst night. I wet them with my tongue as they feel


    dry before pulling my fingers out slowly from my wet cunt. I pump them


    back in and repeat the motion, gradually picking up the


    pace. Both Reagan¡¯s hands are on both my thighs, keeping


    them open for his eyes to feast on the show I¡¯m putting on


    My head is udy withilia har al lui,


    i


    l


    to the back of my head. And Reagan¡¯s eyes on p yonly items to push me further to the brink.


    ¡°Yes, my little woll. Ik your pitylika pod pr.¡± Ragan¡¯s dirty wordki, surprisingly, don¡¯t make me feel


    repulsed. In fact, my body to respond with more


    arounal trickling out of my pily. I feel him blow air to my numb, and that does it for my body to start


    convulsing like I¡¯m having a seizure


    ¡°m for me, Ellie¡± Andidid, Hurd. I scream, and I think I


    ckout for a few stands before regaining consciousness. And when I do, the appealing sight of


    Reagan, slurping up my juicis like a starved dog almost pushed me over the edge


    once more.


    When I feel his tongue glide over my nub, I let out aw


    whimper, which in turn made him chuckle in a deep sexy


    tone. Hees up ta hower over my form with a satisfied


    grin on his lips. My juices are still wident on his bottom lip. and he swipes a tongue out to lick them.


    ¡°Can¡¯t get enough of you, my sweet.¡± He brushes a


    strand of hair stkking to my mmy cheeks. I¡¯m suddenly


    feeling shy once more at the intensity of his gaze. Christi Did I just fik myself while he watched on? How


    in hell, had |


    home from all the screen try be move asthm, the


    blocks my waliryan, but he fallo and pusme back down. I te up him he looks down in


    ¡°Leaving so soon? But we haven¡¯t discussed your punishment yet.¡± He smirkudevilishly at me, making


    me up in fright. He had said something about that yesterday, but I hudn¡¯t take him seriously, I thought he


    was joking


    And what is it? You¡¯re being to spunk me?¡±Tekan


    Eyebrow at him, trying to act contident and not show I¡¯m


    hyperventting inside. I didn¡¯t want him to think he


    intimidates me. It¡¯s only going to give him more satisfaction.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I thought about that.¡± His smirk widens, ¡®but ihat


    would be letting you off the hook too easy. So I came up with


    something even better.¡± He stretches towards the dresser


    beside the bed while I furrow my eyebrows at him in canlusion.


    With his Lycan speed, he brings out something, and the next thing I know, my right hand is cutled to the


    bed. I¡¯m


    shacked for a few seconds, slightly tugging my hand as I


    stare at it dazed, I feel a slight sting as I pull my hand, and I


    turn to hiss at a sug-looking Reagan.


    culiu. The chain links waangamuth ni pulty hids


    UP


    What is this with purit-filled


    w at him, bill tuone at the cuts but tu nodal.


    ¡°p Strupeline of you might actually hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep the chained to your bed like a slive!¡±Iythim, my heart beating fast in my chest fear


    grips my bones.


    ¡®Tain, and i williden you darger to younes


    what better way than to kep you in check.¡± Hets of the


    bed to stand tallereras I¡¯m stitrueling with the cuffs He¡¯s really doing this. He literally has me cuffed ta


    his bed. What the heir going to do to get out of this onereally


    Serewid up this time, didn¡¯t i?


    lten, Reagan.¡± i decide to act like the good she-wold he wants me to be just to butter him up. ¡°1


    screwed up. I


    Nally did, and I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean for Brad ta find me


    and try to mark me. I just needed some space to take all that


    wis happening between you and me, that¡¯s all I wear


    never meant for anything bed to happen. Please will you forgive me?¡± I plead using my best puppy dog


    eyes, that always work on my parents. 1 promise I¡¯ll be good from now


    ¡°I put out the wurden bitan, Yeah, I¡¯m the


    Noi


    cepat, anh tary and sech


    him.


    He luuks dusnal me with a nk pression before


    ning down to


    the thumb over my hoitomi lip. I


    ignore the circles the park hom the contact and focus on


    the mission at hand.


    ¡°I hope you had all the space you wanted at that pack because we¡¯ll be spending a lot of time together


    now, Corcidering the present predicament you¡¯ve gotten yourself into.¡± He tiles ha head at my cutled


    wrist. My facetuma crestfallen i his words she turns to leave. Well that didn¡¯t


    wor.


    ¡°I have school, remember,¡± I yelter him and he stops in his tracki. He turns around with his hands in his


    pants pochort and a smug look on his face.


    ¡°That will be taken care of. 10 arrange a transfer to


    online sses for you.¡± He announou like it¡¯s the most


    natural thing to tamper with someone else¡¯s education.


    ¡°What? Tou¡¯ll do no such thing¡± i snat him in rage


    This was what I had been running away from, and it looks


    like it¡¯s only getting worse. He¡¯s trying to control everything about my life to his benefits.


    He sighs as he pinches his nose in exasperation. ¡°It was


    inevitable either way. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m staying in Los Angeles


    for the next four years. And there¡¯s no fug way I¡¯m leaving


    without you.¡±


    *That¡¯s will no your chale to make in pogle intihad-on. ¡°it¡¯s my life, and I do whatever the hell i want with


    it. You can¡®t telling


    m e in de justhaus you think you own . And how long do you n on kepingecuted like this


    He presses his lips like he¡¯s deup in thoughts hetone answering ¡°Let¡¯s see. You ran away for the days


    you¡¯re ninin years old. Sa three multiplied by neen gives us what? Filly seven7¡± i gape at him in


    disbeliet, hoping he¡¯s bluffing


    ¡°Hours?¡± I ask in hope, but he only grins mischievously, as he c¡¯s his head at me in amusement.


    ¡°Hrious thing you are. I¡¯m talking about day¡¯s.¡± Myjaw is still hanging open as he makes the


    announcement, and i can feel my whole life crashing down before me. I¡¯m never


    going to be a free as lonce was am i?


    ¡°Tell you what. For any good behavior you exhibit, I¡¯ll


    reduce your punishment by a day. So why don¡¯t you think


    about what you can do to please me while I go run us a nice


    warm bath.¡± He states before waltzing out of the room as |


    re at his retreating form.


    I huffin outrage, staring down at my cuffed wrist as I lie


    back down in defeat. Why am I always mated to lunatics?


    Why¡­why-why 71

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Hafstength couldn¡¯t


    hele


    due to the damn woltbane, und siiamat  pad at picking locks i only ended up ingin my hairpin ini


    B l ads me to the bathroom and l procrd to brushy th while he checksche water in the bathtubone more


    limit. The he tries to take off my night own, making me tep hack in quest?rt.


    i frown at hit, ¡°I can bath myzelf, thank you very fruch.¡±


    He smiles at my retreating form. ¡°Okay, we can do this


    they way, my sweet Ellie, or the hard way.¡± He takes a


    tp ser to me. ¡°The hard way inclving you being tied up


    while I da whatever I want to that nice body of yours. Your


    choice.¡± He shrugs with a stupid smirk on that I want ta


    smickoff of histe,


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Igape at him in disbelief and want to spew curses at


    him while damning him to hell, but his sharp eyes had given


    me a warning not to push it. And I do have to find a way to


    please him so he could reduce my ¡®sentence¡±


    I look away like a shy virgin while he undresses, but he


    only chuckles at my flushed expression. Then he leads me to


    W


    Ehethtub and prinin fin beloten hin


    b ei ill trophorehi raging bant pushing painst my adjust eney the refreshing bath. I¡¯m und to regr


    showene IL¡¯s been quite long unce could soak in a tub.


    Not all roomuluwa bathroom in the college dormitory.


    there are co-ed bathrooms for those that don¡¯t have en in


    Ehr dorm room. The ones with bathrooms are more


    Xindive than regr ones. My parents weren¡¯t tau


    Oh pashI forgot all about her. With all that happened


    with Brad almest marking me and new Reaganom me, I hadn¡¯t thought about he: Was she will ud Moon!


    Man, she¡¯s going to be pissed when she finds out i luft


    milout her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    R


    a ks as he squirts shampoo


    inte my hair that smelk likevender. He must have noticed


    my tengeform.


    ¡°I think I forgot someone back at Red Moon,¡± i exin as


    the begins to massage my scalp. Oh, that feels good.


    ¡°You mean the she-woli that encouraged you to run


    away.¡± I can hear the irritation in his tone, but l shake my


    head at him.


    ¡°No, I told her to follow me Running away was my idea.


    She was even against it when I first mentioned it.¡± I quickly


    cenimy phan alcancall and


    she¡¯s


    Hy w


    ByFi


    i lly sati, smiling up allir brightly


    ,


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Araucht her back with us.¡± He


    making me brother asiahoin. She would have


    forven me il had let her alone Red Muut. But still


    wasn¡¯t solved yet. tac


    h


    mate and thed


    Lit him..


    iletout auch at how rxing Reagan¡¯s magical fingers worked on my scalp. Then when he¡¯s done with


    mine, he washes his before draning the water from the bath so we could rinse our hair and body ult. I try


    to act nonchnteven though this is my first time having a bath with the opposite


    Sexican¡¯t say it was weird having to be in the same bathtub


    as him, but I will felt ufortable under hk prating


    gaze that didn¡¯t seem to leave my body.


    Hewraps me up in a towel and ane around his hips


    before taking me back out to the bedroom. We¡¯re both


    Surprised, however, to see Joanna setting up a tray of food on the nightstand. The smell of hazon anders


    watts up to


    my nose, and I begin to salivate. I hadn¡¯t realized how


    hungry was considering yesterday¡¯s afternoon was when i atest


    She stands up with a bright smile when we walk in, but


    her face tums cresllen when her eyes lock with mine. The


    and w ou alte buik , barely de


    lyspremene le


    b


    or


    new diyu


    M h e thought was done for god and she could take a move on Heagi


    What are you doing here?¡± tagan¡¯s chilly on makes Heriomphereyes back to him. Her confident


    startatales when she is the im p ression on igan¡¯s lia.


    1.-you weren¡¯t downstair Corbest. So I thought should bring something up for you.¡± She Lathes her set


    of white teeth at him in a


    m ari think wducthe. I ce at her boldness, wanting to ris her threat out.


    ¡°How ni afyou.¡± Rwagan nods at her, making me ri at hit instead. She turns gleeful at his words,


    having a smirl


    of triumphan


    ¡°Dear you¡¯re hunery, righit¡± Reagan tums to me and


    Ik hesitantly nod in answer: ¡°Good. Cema, let me feed


    you.¡±I can¡¯t express the joy of seeing the triumphant leok of


    Joanna¡¯s face crumble as all his attention turns to me. She


    Seems to want to objact but keeps her mouth shut instead.


    Reagan leads me back to the


    and helps me sit


    before taking the tray to uit beside me. Joanna is still gritting


    her teeth as her eyes are in anger. I¡¯m not exactly happy


    she¡¯s able to see my mate, who has only a towel on riding


    dangerously low on his hips. Her eyes divert a lew times to


    his


    ab and mucr chest and grit myth at


    modest


    whahab taught staring. She blushes virgin before shaking her hudto stamparan


    WH a hussy


    ¡°Now that she¡®s pene¡± i hear the clinking sounds of cuills, and before I know it, my wrist is being called


    back to the bed.


    ¡°B..but how am I going to


    ¡± I whine like a little uri


    beine rounded. I couldn¡¯t help it.


    I¡¯ll help you with that.¡± He states as he picks up a plece


    of bacon and raises it up to my mouth.


    1 re at the piece of meat, not liking to be trutuda


    kid, but I am too hungry to reject any food right now. Sal


    open my mouth and ept it, letting out a mon as the taste


    erplede in my mouth in delicious vor. Okay, now 1320 why they¡¯d hired Joanna in the first ce. If she


    wasn¡¯t much of a bitch and trying to get my ma¡­I mean Reagan, in bed, I


    would have liked her.


    I see Reagan¡¯s eyes instinctively darken a few shades as


    his eyes settle on my lips. He moves in closer, and before i


    knew it, his lips lean on against mine. His teeth go to sink


    into my bottom lip making me moan as he licks and sucks it


    trying to soothe the pain he¡¯d caused. I can already feel heat pooling below in my belly, and I squeeze


    my thighs to try


    wat diere the sense I¡¯m already llinen


    Hlitangue debe past my to my mouth, Casting ery inch as he main satistacthan Hewch in frustration


    hetore pulling back to continue leading me. After a while al Wolfing down the delicious breakfast, I


    decided to voimmy thoughts


    You can¡¯t possibly be thinking abeut keeping mecuted to this bed all day. I would die of boredom andck


    of


    Monument.¡± He rolls his eyes at my ekarnation she


    brings the ss of juice up for me to drink from


    ¡°I will be here to keep youpany, and as for


    movement, the bed¡¯y all your feel free to do whatever you Lize. You could even put up more of the litija


    show you did


    earlier for me.¡± He winks, intuiking my cheeks flush pink God


    Theated like a bitch in hewand vreaming Reagan¡¯s name


    while at it.


    I shake my head to rid myxlf of the arctic images already popping up in my mind. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Reagan. I


    need


    to get out of here, see and talk to anyone else who isn¡¯t


    His eyebrows draw down in displeasure at my words,


    but I don¡¯t take them back. ¡°Besides, I doubt you¡¯ll be here


    all the time,¡± I add with a shrus


    He contemtes over it for a while before sighing in


    defeat. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll have Lexie visit you from time to time.¡±


    ¡°I want Lana too.¡± I raise my chin high in determination,


    ¡°You mean the show


    you can way with.¡± Hech his


    I frown at his words, I already told you.I had been the one to n my fun way.¡± I huil, feeling


    exasperated si his


    attitude.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re under punishment, you can¡¯t make demands, at least not without giving something in


    return.¡±


    He grins devilishly at the end, making me stare cautiously at


    him.


    i pause, contemting if I should sell my soul to the


    devil.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± i eye him warily.


    His smile widens before he purses his lips and looks up.


    acting to be contemting his next words.


    ¡°Hmmm, let¡¯s see. How about a date.¡± He finally say


    making me arch my eyebrows at him.


    ¡°A date?¡±


    He nods, ¡°Yes, a date at a location and time of my


    choice.¡± He adds with a devilish grin. I don¡¯t know if I should


    epta deal with the devil, but how much can a date hurt.


    Plus, I¡¯ll get to see Lana and know what¡¯s up. If anything. I¡¯m


    the only one winning


    ¡°Sure.¡± I shrug in answer. ¡°Where do you n on taking


    Hissly grin isckan. ¡°Hy went. Plus, you¡¯ll have 15 domythingly.¡± I how my eyebrowth at him. Ty


    THESE and telling me something is up and the hould buck out, but inore than all asime overthinking


    ¡°Alrigh¡± iulowly mod. ¡°As long as I put wh?sted for.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll get to see your friend, alright. I¡¯ll tell Danny to invite her ever. So, do we have a deal?¡± He isks


    one ! time for confirmation. And I mod right way


    ¡°Yeah.. about my cog¡­.¡± I begin.


    Vanady told you. It¡¯ll be taken care al.¡± He shrugs is he stand up from the bed before setting down the


    tray back


    on the nightstand and walk into the covet.


    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t want it to be taken care of. I yell


    er him using air quotations. He doesn¡¯t answer until he¡¯s


    back out, already dressed in grey sweatpants and a tank top.


    while holding a dress of mine to me. He looks yurminy in


    that.


    ¡°Tm not stopping your education, Ellie. I¡¯m only making


    a few changes to fit our schedule.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re making changes to fit your schedule.¡± I


    refute his statement with a snarl. This results in him pinching


    his nose in frustration.


    ¡°We¡¯re not discussing this anymore. Soon you¡¯lle


    to understand that every decision I make for you is the best.¡±


    He leans down to tell me, starine into my eves and darine


    me to defy him. ¡°So far, I¡¯ve been more than patient with


    you. So don¡¯t push it, Ellie. It won¡¯t take more than a few


    seconds to let my beast out and do whatever he wants to do


    with you.¡± He then leans further to whisper beside my ear,


    ¡°And trust me, they¡¯re very bad things.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Girl Talk 1


    then tone the smile an herlicher eyes and on the tutu on my wristwatter pleading with Rap, he still


    the damn thing on. I swear I just wanna ning his neck till


    hechoka todeth sometimes


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve settled infortably.¡± She says in an amused tone. I re at hr in return she beness on


    the bed beside me. ¡°It¡¯s a shame to see you this way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have some ss to be at or something?¡­unlike me whe¡¯s been deprived of her rights,¡±


    mumble thest part, but can be an anything that she


    heard me perfectly. I flip the page of my novel, pretending to


    still be captivated by it so she would lewe. Lexi isn¡¯t abad


    person, but she¡¯s rted to the asshole, who cuffed me to


    the bed and bosses me around like he¡¯s my father. Hell, my


    parents were never this bossy to me. They always asked me


    what I want.


    I hear Lexi sigh beside me as she shuttles to get


    her legs crossed over the other.


    ¡°Regan is just a bit pissed about the whole thing. No


    beast will be happy to see their mate almost being marked


    by another. I mean, what would you have done if you saw


    at


    INO


    The marble palude in my mind, a Wan gan pinne donna donna led,in brechalie puis rudy to mark her


    ima masuk an . Very unpr. let myth as i violently flip the p rochenoweli had in hand, causing to tear


    slightly. I stare at thepetunblinkingly as runningen the earlines.


    I would firstly rip out thatdy¡¯s tong and forcher to willow it before running my ws over every feminine


    part she hat. I¡¯m shocked by the violent thoughts I have


    ¡°So what mean.¡± Le points out beside me. I hutt and close the book befon dumping it on the nightstand


    besidu


    me with a loud thud,


    ¡°it seill doesn¡¯t give him the night to cuff me like huis


    and make decisions in my life that are sa important. I¡¯m still


    a person with rights!¡± I cross my arm over my chet as


    stare at the grey walls opposite me.


    ¡°You have to understand, Ellie, that Reagan wasn¡¯t born


    in the century. He¡¯s used to women being silent beside their


    men and only speak when spoken to or nod when


    addressed. You¡¯re the one who has to show him that you¡¯re


    not like that. That you¡¯re different.¡± She ces a hand on my


    shoulder for me to face her.


    ¡°How am I going to do that if he doesn¡¯t allow me to


    Eren live the datin beam¡± i my hands in the air trustni. She chuckles slightly in ratum libr i n


    Lat HINO


    ¡°You know, the realmcem¡¯t als in Canad.¡± She suddenly announces making me turn to stare at her in


    question, I¡¯m surprised by the change of subject. ¡°We originally resided in Ennd, Dartyshine, to be


    preise. Hut in thete 1600s, there was a wara blood bath betwein


    most


    wolf packs in North A H


    ow territorid


    boundaries and considering the was where most


    Werewolves reuded in, it was monstrou.¡±


    ¡°The will of the bests,¡±wy, and she mods in


    ment. I had read and heard about the warthahad


    happened in the 19th century. Those who are still alive from


    it are mostly old now and about to eat the dust, though. But


    they told tales about it. Humans hadn¡¯t been ware of it, but


    if a werewolf ventured into another pack¡¯s territory, they


    were immediately captured, and. ceremony is held where


    they were brutally ughtered in front of the whole pack


    Then, no werewolf could leave theirs unless they were on a


    suicide mission.


    ¡°The council¡¯s along with my uncle, the king decided to


    move to North America and had a meeting with all pack


    Alphas. Territories were divided, boundaries were given, and


    freedom to move from a pack to another was announced as


    long as they caused no trouble. To make sure the peace was


    at INO


    North America, ma il mede in why they moved here. This


    way. the muld monitor the packs


    in


    another wa


    wasing Werewolves are very territorial nature. They won¡®t think twice about charming through others


    just to keep what they thought was theirs. And since there are so many Packs in North America, there¡¯s


    always a fight about


    boundaries somewhere.


    But we in Lunar Pack hardly have that problem as we¡¯re one of the beses?. Instead other packs try to get


    on our good sides just to earnvors from us and not be an enemy.


    Lexi shuffles beside me to sit straight and look clearly at


    1. me. ¡°Now, I was going somewhere with this. You see in the twentieth century, the idea of girls going


    to school wasn¡¯t stillmonly epted. And for us Lycans, it was worse. We


    still lived way behind humans and didn¡¯t ept the new


    customs so quickly. My dad was also a strong believer, and


    thought my only job was to leam how to cook, clean, sew,


    and to please my future mate. We Lycans don¡¯t even wait for


    our mate¡¯s anymore as it¡¯s almost impossible to find one for


    1. us. We¡¯re not as lucky as you werewolves.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Before I knew it, a match was found for me, and I was


    le


    loro me, Bangile on herlipart


    I nad my head in anticipation aliendy immen


    har


    ¡°I


    just like you.¡± She proudly enounces with


    pril


    ¡°No way I chuckle, my eyes twinkling in imm en. ¡°Fram your dad? Didn¡¯t you taught?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I did.¡± She shrugs. ¡°My uncle¡¯s a king of course, it would be to find me. I was locked in my


    bedroom and chalned to my bed until my mating cerimony


    ¡°How did you get out of it?¡± I ask with eagerness to


    knowhare. She had me hooked.


    ¡°Simple. By not giving up.¡± She states like it¡¯s an easy


    task. I stare at her in curiosity, wanting to know more. ¡°I pad


    a maid of mine to spread a rumor about me having slept


    with a ton of human boys during the time I ran away.¡±


    My jaw drops open at her words. Lycans rarely


    associated themselves with werewolves, not to talk of


    humans. And for people to hear that she¡¯d slept with a ton of


    them, they would all look down on her like dirt.


    ¡°You did what?! Wouldn¡¯t that tarnish your reputation?¡±


    She shrugs once more like she doesn¡¯t have a care ini


    another so quickly. And heved it through this man. I didn¡¯t cure what it would do to my reputation, long


    mon. Mdid wastus, of course, Bulhaknes the disa


    NO


    W


    already done and couldn¡¯t keep me locked up for


    und n¨¹¨¹ne Wing My mum pleaded with him to


    Nese me, but when he did, he threatened Ladivorn me,


    and that¡¯s when I left to live with one of my rties in New


    Orleans I spent a lot of years ther, and then came back,


    the rumor huddled down. Wellof course they would have


    I¡¯m a princess after all. Everyone wanted to get into my pasd books.¡± She flips her hair while t hing a


    chaming umile.


    ¡°Heu¡¯re crazy.¡± ledled while also staring at her in awe.


    She really was something else. I know I wouldn¡¯t take that


    risk for anything. It was too_crazy.


    Sheughs along with me as she leans back on the


    headboard. ¡°My point is, don¡¯t hold back in getting what you think you deserve. You¡¯re a smart twenty-


    first-century girl.


    Act like it.¡±


    I ponder over her words for a while as we remain in


    silence. I had thought running away for a few days would get


    me what I want, but it only made things worse, so I had to go


    with a different approach. So far, Reagan has made it clear


    that he¡¯s never letting me go. And me going against his


    wishes only gets him more fired up to cage me. It¡¯s like a


    game of cat and mouse. The more Jerry seems to escape


    Tom¡¯s clubes, the more Tum¡¯ tammin mich hier And R an¡¯s best. The more you in the month¡¯s Esiled to


    put poi in your ce. So seifidoni che hieri thonunk love What Hiium the tables around and make the


    came w erhim. This would surely catch him ah


    Ohhh, I can see the wheels turning in your head,¡± Lai mirks, and i turn to wink at her. Lalready had the


    perluct n to turn that bant into a puppy. Then rii be able to put out of these cults in no time.


    re at the said cutts, and I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there are already red lines around my wrist from me


    pulling too hard


    ¡°I can help with that,¡± Lexi wys before moving around


    the bed while also taking a Bobby pin out of her hair. She


    takes hold of the cuff and jams the Babby pin into theck.


    After three minutes, i hear the click of the handcuffs opening


    on my wrist. And as cool air blows onto the red spot


    immediately my wolf begins to heal the skin. I stare at Leul in


    disbelief as she uses the hairpin to hold her coiffure hairstyle


    back in ce


    ¡°How¡¯d you do that?¡± i gas.


    ¡°A lot of practice.¡± She shrugs, nonchntly while I rub


    and stare at my wrist and the cuffs in awe.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve gotta teach me.¡± I zasp in awe, causing her


    my mind


    Lati IIN.


    The imap Hoody B-d with his canine busine


    brutally pulled out of his gums anhe howls out loud in pain. makes the seried on the bed. I don¡¯t know


    what had


    happened to him alter the whole ordeal.


    I realize that the only emotion feel right now for Him wa pily. His parents would be devastated at the


    new and he won¡®t be able to take up the position as an Alph. Anda for Stacy, well, she¡¯s lucky he has


    already marked her. Otherwise, how would he without caninesi


    ¡°Um¡­ Lexi?¡± I turn to her, making her raise her


    Eyebrows at me in question. ¡°Where¡¯s uh¡­where¡¯s Erad?¡± |


    was afraid to ask because I was scared of the answer. Her


    eyebrows slowly dreap down as a dark look takes over her


    face. Her eyes divert to the floor, and she begins to answer


    when a knock is heard at the bedroom door.


    ¡°Ellie?¡± I hear the familiar voice ask as she slightly opens


    the door to peek in. Her eyes light up as theynd on mine


    and a huge smile spreads on my face.


    ¡°Lanal Thank God you¡¯re okay.¡± I said before standing


    up to drag her into the room.


    ¡°I brought pizzal¡± She announces as she shakes the


    pizza box she has in hand.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Seducing A Prince


    Reagan finally shuts the door close behind


    him, but his eyes are still transfixed on my outfit


    in a daze-like state. I walk up to him slowly,


    adding a slight sway to my hips for a little more


    effect. Right now, he doesn¡¯t seem so powerful


    anymore, just a man with two eyes that can¡¯t


    look away from something so alluring.


    I wrap my arms around his neck, smashing


    my front to his as I bit my lip seductively. Truth


    be told, I still I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s


    my first time ever attempting to seduce


    someone. But I think the look of lust in his eyes


    is a good indication for me.


    ¡°How was your day, your Highness?¡± I rise


    up on my tippy toes and purr the question


    beside his ear. A guttural sound is heard at the


    back of his throat that sounded something like,


    1/16


    5


    +5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    good.


    He shivers underneath my touch, his eyes


    turning dark as I press my chest against his. It¡¯s


    so thrilling and exhrating to have such a


    powerful man turn puny because of me.


    ¡°Well, won¡¯t you ask about mine,


    considering you left me here all alone?¡± I gaze


    up at him, blinking innocently while running my


    hand across his chest. He¡¯s pure hard male all


    over. His muscles flex under my touch, and I can


    already feel him begin to grow down there.


    But even I am affected by being this close


    to him. My n*****s pucker into hard buds


    underneath the chemise, and my heart keeps


    flipping in my chest. I try to ignore these


    feelings and smile up at him as charming as


    can.


    ¡°Where are your cuffs?¡± He suddenly asks


    #5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    in a gruff voice, his eyes narrowing in suspicion


    at me. My smile wipes off, but I quickly bring


    them back on, shing my pearly white teeth at


    him. Damn! How could I have forgotten that


    one detail?!


    ¡°Is that how to greet me after an


    excruciatingly long day without you to keep me


    budge and keeps looking down at me, waiting


    for an exnation.


    ¡°Well, if you must know, my wrist was


    feeling really itchy from the wolf¡¯s bane, so I


    had no choice but to pick the lock.¡± I didn¡¯t


    want to throw Lexi under the bus, so I¡¯m taking


    all the me for that.


    ¡°Please, will you forgive me? I¡¯ve been


    missing you all day.¡± I add while running a


    finger down his muscr arm just to distract


    +5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince his attention


    And it works effectively as his eyes turn


    soft and focus on my showing cleavage. I smirk,


    feeling smug before cing a soft kiss on his


    chest.


    ¡°You must be tired. Why don¡¯t we go to the


    bathroom and give you a shower,¡± I lean up to


    run my fingers through his hair. ¡°Til help you


    out.¡±


    Something shed in his eyes as a low


    growl rumbles in his chest. And before I know


    what¡¯s happening, he spins me around and pins


    me to the wall behind me. A gasp escapes my


    Ilips before he smashes his against mine,


    sucking and biting while driven by lust.


    My panties pool with my moist heat, and


    my stomach clenches in desire. I fist my hand in


    his shirt, pulling him closer as we fought over


    dominance. He deepens the kice hittin


    +5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    head sideways, and soon, we part, panting for


    air as he buries his head into my neck. He softly


    nips at my ear with his teeth before whispering


    into my ear.


    ¡°What game are you ying, little wolf.¡± He


    leans back to stare into my eyes directly,


    searching them for any sign of trickery.


    ¡°Whatever do you mean, Reagan?¡± | ask,


    feigning innocence. ¡°I only want to help you feel


    better after a long day. Plus, with all the


    trouble I had been giving you these past few


    days, I think you deserve some form of apology


    from me.¡± I trail my eyes down his body, biting


    my lip for added effect. He c***s an eyebrow at


    me before his lips pull up in amusement.


    He moves back from me, taking slow steps


    till he sits back on the bed with his eyes


    twinkling in mischief.


    +5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to please me, my


    little wolf. Why don¡¯t you help me get out of


    these obstructing clothes so we can proceed to


    the showers.¡± He shes a grin at me, making


    me swallow in nervousness. Butterflies flutter


    about in my stomach as my throat suddenly


    runs dry.


    My hands turn mmy, and my heart


    begins to race a fast rhythm. I suddenly don¡¯t


    feel so courageous anymore as he sits like a


    boss on the bed. I¡¯ve seen him naked before


    when we had a bath, but I wasn¡¯t the one who


    had undressed him then.


    My cheeks are ming red right now as his


    smug grin stretches wide. What was I thinking


    suggesting I¡¯ll help him in the shower? Would I


    really be able to go through with this without


    dying of embarrassment?


    #5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    He probably had seen through my lies and


    is trying to get me to break. But I won¡¯t give him


    the satisfaction. So with my jaw held high and


    my shoulders squared, I stroll towards him


    where he still sat on the bed. His smile slowly


    falls off as he sees me walk up to him and


    straddle hisp. With my legs on both sides of


    his hip, I reach for his shirt button with shaky


    hands.


    It took a lot of time for me to get the first


    button open as both my hands aren¡¯t steady.


    But when I looked back up at the devil, his


    amused smile is back on. I probably look like a


    next button, he sighs before grabbing my wrist.


    I stare up at him in question as he pulls my


    hand away from his shirt.


    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to seduce me into


    reducing your punishment,¡± He wraps his arm


    +5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    around my waist to pull me closer to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing a lousy job of it.¡± He chuckles,


    making my heart flip at the sexy sound. I try to


    conceal my blush while wrapping my arms


    around his neck.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I ask before trailing my


    mouth to his ear so I could whisper, ¡°because


    that¡¯s not what your little friend down there is


    telling me.¡±


    His hardness is visibly pushing against the


    crotch of his pants, and if I move forward a little


    more, it would be poking directly against my


    barely d cunt. And for emphasis, I did move,


    squirming a bit over him, causing him to groan


    in pain as his grip on my waist tightens. I smirk,


    self-satisfied at knowing I¡¯m still on top, before


    leaning away from his ear to look into his warm


    eyes.


    15 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    His sharp jaw is clenched tight, and his


    brown eyes are a dark shade that frightens yet


    allures me.


    ¡°Be careful the games you y, little wolf.


    I¡¯m not one to lose so easily.¡± He whispers


    before gently moving me off of him so he could


    walk into the bathroom.


    I smile triumphantly because even though


    he had seen through my tricks, he had still let


    his guard down, and I¡¯m still not cuffed back to


    the bed. So for now, I¡¯m a bit free. And step by


    step, it¡¯ll get better.


    Thear the sound of the shower running


    while I tie my hair back into a ponytail before


    sitting back patiently on the bed. I try to gather


    my thoughts in the meantime, nning my


    next move with precision. But when he walks


    +5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    back out with a towel hanging dangerously low


    on his hips, my mind goes nk, and I find it


    hard to remember what I¡¯m supposed to do.


    Thick long hair falling down in wet strands


    around his face, a face sculptured to perfection


    and a body carved to fit that of a demi-god.


    Yep, he¡¯s definitely going to be the death of me.


    He spares me a nce before walking


    towards the walk-in closet, and only when he¡¯s


    out of sight, do I regain my sense. Here I am


    trying to seduce him with all I¡¯ve got, and he


    does it to me without even trying. I shake my


    head before sitting back up straight.


    ¡°I forgot to thank you for saving me¡­from


    Brad,¡± I say and wait for his response. He


    doesn¡¯t answer right away till he¡¯s back out,


    dressed in only a pair of grey sweat pants.


    His eyes are on me with an emotion !


    +5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    couldn¡¯t quite decipher, swimming in them. ¡°As


    long as I¡¯m alive, I wouldn¡¯t let anything bad


    happen to you. Neither am I going to let


    someone else take you away from me.¡± He vows


    before pulling on a white shirt he has in hand.


    I nod at his words, knowing how sincere he


    was with them. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing


    or a bad thing that he just announced I¡¯m


    chained to him for life.


    ¡°I¡¯m still surprised what a Prince was doing


    at an Alpha¡¯s inauguration.¡± I voice out as he


    goes to take a seat on the sofa in the room.


    ¡°I know the King sends a representative,


    but never his children before.¡±


    His lips quirk up in a smile, ¡°Actually, i


    wasn¡¯t sent mainly for the inauguration. I was


    here on other official matters, and it so


    +5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    happens that it¡¯s the same time the


    inauguration was going on. So I decided to


    attend myself.¡±


    ¡°Official matters?¡± I ask, wondering what


    kind of matters a Lycan Prince had here.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure you¡¯ve heard this, but


    werewolf packs in California have been raided


    for the past two months. And every time,


    she-wolves are being kidnapped.¡± I frown at


    this new information.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t heard.¡±


    ¡°That must be because Your packhouse


    hasn¡¯t been attacked yet. It seems they¡¯re


    mostly targeting smaller isted packs. The


    weak ones.¡± He exins with his eyebrows


    furrowed in thinking,


    ¡°Werewolf hunters are being suspected as


    weapons having their symbols are always sited


    + 5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    on the scene, but so far, we aren¡¯t sure. They


    keep denying it, and it¡¯s possible that they¡¯re


    being set up. We¡¯re trying to find the real


    culprits before the werewolves dere war on


    the hunters.¡± He sighs, running his hand down


    his face tiredly. And for the first time, I see how


    exhausted he truly was. He must be working


    really hard day and night to solve this case, and


    me adding more troubles to him isn¡¯t helping.


    I suddenly feel guilty for only having


    thought about myself all this while. I only kept


    thinking about annoying him further while he


    was here trying to save our kind from another


    deadly war. I¡¯ve never encountered war. But


    they say it¡¯s never good, especially for us


    women and kids. We¡¯re always the primary


    target.


    I don¡¯t know much about hunters as I


    +5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince


    haven¡¯t encountered one before, but they had


    codes they strictly abide by. And one of them is


    to never harm an innocent werewolf. They don¡¯t


    go about shooting any werewolf they see on


    sight unless he or she had done something


    really bad to a human. That¡¯s all they are after,


    protection of humans against feral beasts like


    1. us.


    They know not to cross their lines as we¡¯re


    strong in numbers and can easily take them out


    if they did, so I doubt they would risk their lives


    and the safety of humans just like that. And


    why were these savages attacking defenseless


    packs only to steal she-wolves? Only one


    answer could pop into my mind.


    ¡°Are they trafficking them?¡± I ask in a faint


    whisper, already dreading the answer.


    He nods with his jaw slightly clenches. ¡°It¡¯s


    5 Bonus


    Seducing A Prince uuu LHI JULU Virunu jUJL LEL LUL. nu


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    why were these savages attacking defenseless


    packs only to steal she-wolves? Only one


    answer could pop into my mind.


    ¡°Are they trafficking them?¡± I ask in a faint


    whisper, already dreading the answer.


    He nods with his jaw slightly clenches. ¡°It¡¯s


    a possibility. That¡¯s the only reason we can


    My eyes widen in horror as his words sink


    1. in. There¡¯s only one reason why she-wolves


    would be sold and bought. And thinking of it


    makes my stomach churns in disgust as I taste


    bile in my throat.


    They were most probably being sold to


    serve as breeding machines to those disgusting


    animals buying them. But the question was


    which set of people?

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Progress


    I¡®m still a bit shaken by my conclusion as I


    remain frozen on the bed. She¨Cwolves are


    fragile creatures that are easy to break and


    tame. And this can be achieved through the


    mate bond. Yes, just as it¡®s all wonderful and


    magical, it can also be a dangerous tool if used


    wrongly.


    For us werewolves, the males are the ones


    to mark us, but we can¡®t mark them back. And


    when the male sinks their canines into the


    female¡®s neck, not only is he iming her as his,


    but she¡®s also epting to be submissive to


    him. We are then campelled to follow whatever


    our mate says.


    Personally, I think it¡®s bullshit as we¡®re


    supposed to be equals, and so does every other


    female. So that¡®s why male werewolves are


    cautious when exerting authority over their


    mates; they try as much as possible not to use


    this power of theirs overus. But as I said before,


    it can be used very wrongly.


    If she¨Cwolves are being sold, it would mean


    there¡®s a strong possibility male werewolves


    are the ones buying them. Probably dangerous


    rogues. And if they are, they could forcefully


    mark them and bind these she¨Cwolves to them.


    This way, they wouldn¡®t be able to stand up for


    themselves or go against their mates. It¡®s the


    perfect tool to turn them into their personal


    ves, only giving birth to their pups as they¡®re


    abused daily. I feel sick, even just thinking


    about it.


    ¡°Hey...¡± I hear a soft whisper beside my ear,


    startling me out of my thoughts. I must have


    been deep in them as Reagan has stood up


    from the sofa and is sitting beside me now.


    she wolves back,¡± Reagan reassures me,


    caressing my cheek. His eyes are soft, and for


    the first time, I see an emotion in them that


    squeezes my heartstrings. ¡°You look pale. Do


    you feel sick?¡± Worry furrows his eyebrows as


    he scrutinizes me and strokes my cheek with


    his palm.


    I quickly shake my head, regaining my


    senses. ¡°I¡®m fine. Just a bit sorry for the


    she¨Cwolves.¡±


    He smiles before nodding, his arms going


    around my waist to bring me onto hisp. I go


    rigid in his arms as he tucks my head beneath


    his chin and holds me softly to him. His hand


    smoothly caresses my arm while heys a kiss


    on my head.


    ¡°Feel better now?¡± He asks in a smooth,


    soft voice. I slowly rx into his arms, sighing


    scent


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I wrap my tiny arms around his


    muscr torso, rubbing my cheeks against his


    chest. It¡®s a new side of him I¡®m seeing, and I


    think I like this side better. So much better than


    his possessive and controlling side. I don¡®t


    know if it¡®s because he¡®s a Prince who¡®s used to


    givingmands and that is why he always


    treats me like that.


    We remain sharing ourpany in silence


    for a while, reveling at the moment. I realized.


    then that part of my n was also working.


    Since I haven¡®t fought or gone against him,


    he seems so caring with his guard down. I can


    read some of his expressions and feel more


    connected to him somehow.


    ¡°Reagan?¡± I ask while he strokes my hair


    with his long fingers. I lift my head then to stare


    up at him as he looks at me in question.


    ¡°Tell me, what would have happened if I


    already was mated to Brad? Would you have


    still known I¡®m your mate?¡± A shadow looms


    over his face, and I can see his jaw clench


    slightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He gruffly answers, making me all


    the more confused. But that doesn¡®t make any


    sense!


    He sighs when he sees the question written


    all over my face before pulling me back to him..


    ¡°For us Lycans, it¡®s extremely rare to find


    our mates. I don¡®t know if it¡®s a curse on us or


    because of our extended lives. But anyway, if


    we are unmated, we can still find our mates


    even if they¡®ve been imed by another. And


    since it¡®s a rare asion that we find them, we


    a duel to the death. And of course, we always


    win.¡± He adds with a smug smile while I stare in


    horror at him.


    ¡°But...but that¡®s cruel. You would be


    separating two mates forcefully from each


    other and kill one in the process? Wouldn¡®t he


    or she be affected?¡± He frowns at my questions,


    staring at me with his eyebrow raised in


    disbelief.


    ¡°Ellie, we¡®re beasts. We take what is ours


    however we see fit. And it¡®s up to the best man


    to win. You know how it works. We¡®re not the


    same with humans who go to court every five


    seconds to settle the littlest of disputes.¡±


    He does make a point. We can¡®t follow the


    same protocols as humans since it¡®s not our


    nature. But living among humans makes me


    see things differently sometimes.


    point out the obvious. He shrugs like it¡®s not his


    business while I narrow my eyes at him.


    ¡°Look, Ellie. I don¡®t make the rules. The


    mate bond isn¡®t perfect and has so many ws


    that we can¡®t fix. But you can¡®t expect us to


    watch our mate walk past us with some other


    person without doing anything. Our beasts


    won¡®t let us.¡± He exins.


    ¡°And what about the person whose mate


    you just killed. Won¡®t he or she feel the pain of


    the death of his mate?¡± I tilt my head at him in


    question.


    He shrugs, ¡°Once they¡®re with us, they


    would get healed as we mark them. Just as you


    don¡¯t feel the mate bond any more with that


    Alpha mutt.¡± He spits thest part in disdain,


    and I can see the anger and hatred in his eve


    though. I don¡®t feel anything for Brad anymore.


    It¡®s almost like he never existed in my heart


    before.


    I shake my head to stare at Reagan.


    ¡°Speaking of Brad...I heard you¡®re reporting


    him to the council.¡± I cautiously bring up the


    topic, knowing how much he hates me talking


    about Brad. And his demeanor does change,


    turning a bit dark.


    He sighs then, running a frustrated hand


    through his hair.


    ¡°Personally, I don¡®t give that much a f**k


    about the mutt and would love if he had just


    died in that forest. But Adrian had already filed


    the case before we got here without even telling


    1. me. My father had kept him by my side as my


    watchdog, so, sometimes, he acts without


    informing me. And I can¡®t do much about him


    Progress since he works directly for the king, who is


    superior to me.¡±


    ¡°Well, can¡®t you at least do something?¡±


    His eyes snap to mine, and they narrow down


    at me in a warning.


    ¡°I¡®m not trying to defend Brad, but I think


    he has already suffered enough. You tore out


    his canines, Reagan. That¡®s the worst


    punishment to give a werewolf, especially an


    Alpha. Some people would even prefer death to


    that.¡± He looks away to the wall, and I quickly


    take hold of his jaw to draw him back to me.


    ¡°I don¡®t have any feelings for him. But right


    now, I feel really guilty for all he¡®s going


    through. It¡®s partially my fault he¡®s in this mess.¡±


    ¡°He was the one who rejected you!¡±


    Reagan states.


    ¡°I know that. But it still doesn¡®t make me


    feel any better. And him being sent to the


    council would only make me feel worse.¡± I stare


    into his warm eyes, cupping his jaw as I stand to


    straddle his hips, ¡°Besides, he can¡®t hurt me


    anymore in the state that he is.¡±


    He mulls over it for a while, his lips pursed


    with both his hand gently on my hips. With a


    sigh, he gruffly agrees.


    ¡°Fine. I¡®ll see what I can do.¡± He


    announces, making a grin spread wide on my


    lips.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Tunexpectedly throw my


    arms around him to give him a tight hug. He


    goes rigid for a second in shock before he


    ces his arm around me. I suddenly feel like a


    weight has been lifted off my shoulders. The


    guilt of Brad meeting his grave so early had


    been heavy on my chest. A lot of people would


    have been affected, starting from Luna Ciara,


    then Alpha Benson and Stacy.


    ¡°I¡®m hungry,¡± i state after a while,cing


    my fingers into Reagan¡®s hair as he keeps his


    head buried in my neck.


    ¡°Me too.¡± He breathes, cing a kiss on my


    neck before going lower.


    ¡°I don¡®t think we¡®re talking about the same


    hunger,¡± I state as he nips at my neck. He


    chuckles lightly into my chest.


    I keep treading my fingers through his


    blond hair to the nape of his neck as he lightly


    bites at my skin. My body shivers in desire with


    tiny tingles spreading all around. How is he so


    good at making me feel needy so fast?


    Unexpectedly, his lips mp over one


    hardened bud of my n****e through the think


    dress, causing me to arch my back up at him.


    swirls around the bud.


    ¡°Reagan.¡± 1 moan with him moving from


    one breast to another. He groans as I pull hard


    on his hair. The sexual tension in the air is so


    thick, I could smell it.


    He lets go of the hard bud before sighing


    loudly. His forehead leans on my chest as he


    holds me close to him with his palm brushing


    over my hips.


    ¡°Let¡®s get you something to eat. Go dress


    up so we can go downstairs.¡± I almost jump up


    and dance around the room in victory at his


    words. No longer am I going to be chained up in


    here and fed like a baby.


    But I school my expression to remain cool,


    not giving a thing away. He maybe hasn¡®t even


    noticed his decision yet, so I won¡®t be giving


    I force my jelly legs to get off him and move


    towards the closet. I throw on the first dress


    Reagan still on the bed, and he stands when he


    sees me and extends his arm for me to take


    I happily ept it before we head out of


    the room together. I feel like an animal let free


    when I step into the hallway. I never thought |


    would say this, but I miss these walls so much. I


    would have hugged them while rubbing my


    body all over them, but I can¡®t do that with


    Reagan beside me.


    Hand in hand, we all down the stairs but


    stop at thestnding when we notice the


    tension in the air.


    Lexi is standing with an awkward smile on


    her lips beside the sofa while a ck¨Chaired


    Progress doesn¡®t seem familiar, but her scent is a bit to


    1. me. Her blue eyes are the palest i¡®ve ever seen,


    and her skin is smooth and glowy. She emits


    the same aura every Lycan does, and there a


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    small smug smile on her lips that turns to a


    full¨Cblown smile when her eyesnd on Reagan


    beside me.


    Danny is sitting on the opposite sofa with a


    re directed at her, but she doesn¡®t seem to


    mind and ignores him. She stands to her feet as


    we make way to the gathering, and I can feel


    Reagan¡®s tense form beside me.


    In a sh, thedy stands up to hug her


    slim figure to Reagan¡®s as she giggles a soft


    melodious sound.


    ¡°Reggie!¡± She squeals with her arms


    around his neck. His expression, however, is


    nk as he stares down at her.


    ¡°Reggie!¡± She squeals with her arms


    around his neck. His expression, however, is


    nk as he stares down at her.


    I¡¯m frozen to my spot in shock, and for a


    few seconds, I feel numb.


    ¡°J?¡± Reagan finally says in a cold gruff


    sses


    tone. And she, in turn, presses her body closer


    to him.


    Right then, I began to regain my body


    movement, and I feel my blood boiling to 100


    degrees Celsius as the female keeps her arms


    around Reagan.


    ¡°Get away from him!¡± Everyone¡¯s head


    snaps to me, and it takes me a few seconds to


    realize that the person who had just growled


    was me.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Burning Hot


    My eyes burn with anger and jealousy as re at thedy, who has her hands all over my mate. Yes,


    my mate. Reagan was mine, and even my wolf is epting that fact fully. I can hear her howl of joy in


    my head, her tail wagging about with her tongue out as she pants.


    Mate. I feel that word reverberates through my body like a drug before settling in my heart. My wolf


    craves a better look at her mate, and


    she does, through my eyes, causing it to glow what I presume a bright blue. But she snarls in jealousy at


    the female who has her paws over


    him, frozen in shock.


    It¡®s funny how a tinge of jealousy is just


    what I needed to realize Reagan was right. I was


    his, and he, mine. Brad¡®s rejection must have really messed me up to not know this fact soon enough.


    But now that my bond with him was broken...gone, I can now see the truth.


    And why the hell is that Lycan b***h¡®s


    hands still on my mate?!


    The room is dead silent as everyone has their head turned to us. Lexi is staring at me in awe with her


    jaw slightly open. Danny also blinks in shock for a few seconds before a smug smirk appears on his lips


    as he stands from the couch. But who I¡®m really interested in was


    Reagan.


    He has his head tilted to the side with his eyes fixed on me, staring straight into my eyes. All in all,


    they¡®re all looking at me like I¡¯m some odd specimen they¡®ve never seen before. Is there something on


    my face?


    I can feel my ws trying to unsheathe themselves from my fingers, wanting to w at the ck¨Chaired


    beauty. But I hold them back


    with my fists balled by my side. So many


    emotions are going through me right now, and


    I¡®m a bit shaken by them all. Even my fists by my


    sides are shivering.


    ¡°Get away from him, J.¡± I hear Lexi


    suddenly say as she takes a step closer to us.


    That seems to be the b***h¡®s name as she reacts by blinking out of her shocked state before slowly


    moving away from Reagan.


    I may not be able to take her out since she¡®s stronger than me, but I would draw as much blood as I can


    from her before she knocks me out.


    J stares between Reagan and me in question as she steps back from him. But my eyes follow her


    every step, waiting for a wrong move. If she even dares to touch him, I¡®ll pounce on her with my canines


    aimed at her throat.


    She¡®s very pretty, though, that I can say. I feel a bit insecure and probably would look so in beside


    her. She must be a supermodel with that body of hers. Her legs seem to go on forever, and she had


    curves in all the right


    ces. Not too much, though, just perfect. Gigi


    Hadid¡®s got nothing on her.


    ¡°Hey...look at me.¡± I snap my eyes away


    from J to look at the smooth voice


    beckoning to me. I hadn¡®t even realized Reagan


    is


    had moved towards me. His palm is on my cheek, turning me to face him. His touch makes my skin turn


    flush, and I suddenly feel very hot.


    ¡°That¡®s right, focus on me.¡± He whispers.


    I feel my anger and hatred begin to subside as I look into his soft eyes. They remind me of maple syrup


    that I can¡®t seem to do without when eating pancakes. He blinks up at me as he whispers soothing words


    for me to calm down. and I feel my wolf begin to scooch down on her


    paws.


    Tregain my senses, staring at everyone in confusion. What just happened? It had felt like i was a


    different person, feeling emotions that were too much to handle. And I almost lost


    control of my wolf. Another minute more and


    she would have been out, cracking my bones till I take her form so she could pounce.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡®s take you back up.¡± Reagan takes my hand in his and begins to lead me back


    to the stairs. I¡®m a bit dazed about what¡®s


    happening, and I stare around us in my


    confused state.


    ¡°Reggie...¡±


    ¡°Later, J.¡± Reagan¡®s cold voice stops her from advancing towards us. She halts in her footstep,


    staring at our retreating back in stunned silence, Danny still has his smug look on, and Lexi is now


    grinning in joy. Her wiggling her fingers to me in a wave is thest thing I see before Reagan takes us


    down the hallway back to his room.


    I follow him like a robot, confused about my emotions. I feel a bit fine now, but still don¡®t feel like myself.


    It¡®s like how a hangover feels after a night of drowning oneself in liquor.


    I feel Reagan lower me to sit on the bed as he also sits beside me, stroking my hair lovingly. He ces a


    peck on my temples before pulling me into his chest. My skin burns wherever his touches and my body


    feels like it¡®s on fire.


    ¡°You alright, little wolf?¡± He asks in his smooth velvety voice. I stay silent for a while, just listening to the


    sounds of our breaths as !


    try to gather my thoughts.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I ask, staring nkly at the grey wall opposite us.


    ¡°Something that should have happened the day we met.¡± He announces with a sigh. move back to stare


    up at in question.


    ¡°What¡®s that supposed to mean?¡±


    Hegrins before taking a hold of my jaw with his hands. ¡°It means, my dear, that you have finally realized


    you¡®re mine.¡± My body shivers in excitement at his words, and his touch on my jaw makes tingles spread


    in that area. Everything about him elicits a reaction from me.


    ¡°I felt...so much anger at thatdy. Who is she?¡± I¡®m overly curious to know, and the fact that a shadow


    looms over his face at my question has me on the edge the more.


    He shakes his head, ¡°Don¡®t worry yourself about that now, pup. The important thing now is that your wolf


    has finally recognized me. And you¡®re going to be going through some changes over the next few days.¡±


    He stands up to go to


    the bathroom, walking back out with a bowl of water and a neat cloth soaked in it. He wrings the cloth


    free of water and begins to brush my hot skin with it.


    He must have felt how hot my skin was. And the wet cloth helps cool it down as he


    moves it over my face, neck, and chest.


    ¡°Mating for us Lycansis a bit different for


    the werewolves in some areas. And it¡®s the


    females who mostly feel the brunt of it.¡± He¡®s talking, but my eyes are fixated on his lips. They¡®re so full


    and inviting. I could bite and suck on them all day


    ¡°...you might be feeling more attracted to


    me than you used to having s*** I thoughts and extreme jealousy if any other female gets close to me.


    And it will only get worse until weplete the mating ceremony. Your scent will


    also be stronger and inviting to other males.¡± His voice sounds so alluring. I wonder what he¡®ll sound like


    moaning my name.


    ¡°Reagan...¡± I moan his name asl bunch his


    Buming Hot


    shirt in my fist so I could climb on hisp. straddling him. Oh my, were his thighs always so strong?


    Without giving him any space, I smash my lips to his, wrapping my arms around his neck as I deepened


    the kiss. His armes around my waist to hold my squirming form still on hisp astrub my body


    against him.


    ¡°Ellie...¡± Reagan groans as he pulls away from me while holding me back.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong. Don¡®t you want to f**k me anymore? Isn¡®t that what you want?¡± | gasp, reaching for the


    band of his sweatpants. But before I could shave my hand into his pants, he takes hold of my wrist.


    ¡°Trust me, I do. But I want you to give yourself willing to me not because of the damn


    mate bond.¡±


    ¡°But you said I¡®m going to keep feeling this way till weplete the mating ceremony.¡± whine as he


    keeps me away from me.


    ¡°Yes, I did. But it¡®s only for a few days, then


    Burung Hot


    it¡®ll stop. After another few days, it¡®ll start all over again. It¡®s just like your menstrual cycle. Take it like


    you¡®re in heat.¡± He exins as he keeps both my hands in his hold since they¡®re trying to get into his


    pants,


    ¡°Heat?! What am I? Ab***h? Wait..do not answer that.¡± Since technically, I am.


    With a frustrated huff, I move off of hisp


    to stand far away from him. I don¡®t think I could control myself if i was any closer to him.


    ¡°What other changes will be experiencing


    now.¡± I pace around the room to the window so


    could receive some cool air.


    ¡°Well, you shouldn¡®t try to change into your wolfjust yet. She¡®s in the phase of turning to a Lycan.¡± He


    shrugs while I whip my head around to him in shock.


    ¡°What? I¡®m turning to a Lycan!¡± I know my aura had changed a bit, but I thought that would be all. I didn¡®t


    know would fully turn to one of


    them.


    don¡®t know if I should be excited or nervous. My breathing getsbored as I try to get this new


    information in


    ¡°Calm down.¡± He stands up to walk over to me with cautious steps. He¡®s eyeing me like I¡®m a lion that


    could pounce on its prey any second now. ¨C


    ¡°You won¡®t feel any pain. And when you phase to your Lycan form, it¡®s not as painful as when you turn to


    a werewolf. There won¡®t be any cracking of bones, just an increase in height and your senses.¡± He


    calmly exins as he stops a few feet away from him. Why is he standing so far away from me? Just a


    few steps are all I need to tackle him to the floor and...


    Christ!I need help!


    ¡°I feel like I¡®m high on some kind of drug. Everything seems so...bright.¡± I squint my eyes away from the


    light in the room. Even though Reagan likes his room¡®s light dim, it¡®s still too bright for me


    ¡°Everything will be heightened for you,


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Buming Hot


    5 Fonds


    starting with your senses. So don¡®t panic, alright?¡± The room turns dark then, and turn to see him by the


    light switch ¡°Better?¡± I nod in answer.


    Even though it¡®s dark, I could see him clearly as I would under the sun and his sweatpants are hanging


    dangerously low on his hips due to my earlier meddling with it. I feel my mouth water at the thought of


    whateverys underneath them. I wonder what he tastes like.


    I snap my eyes back up to meet his and see his head tilted to the side as he studies me.


    ¡°I need a cold shower,¡± I announce before stomping my way to the bathroom. The first thing I do is to turn


    off the light switch before rushing towards the sink to ssh some water on my face.


    With a sigh of content at the cooling water, 1 slowly rise back up but freeze as I stare at my reflection in


    the mirror. Staring right back at me is not the familiar glowing blue eyes of my wolf that I¡¯m used to. But


    instead, bright lime greens


    reflection in the mirror. Staring right back at me is not the familiar glowing blue eyes of my wolf that I¡®m


    used to. But instead, bright lime greens are staring back at me as they glow in the dark.


    I¡®m stunned for a few seconds, blinking my eyes in shock, and wondering if I¡®m hallucinating. But they¡®re


    still there. Soon, they


    turn back to my normal dark blue eyes as they


    lose their glow. Reagan¡®s words from earlier then pop into my head.


    She¡®s in the phase of turning to a Lycan.


    ¡°Ah, f**k me.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Burning Jealousy


    I watch the droplets of water cascading down my body fall to the ground in tiny sshes before going


    down the drain. The cool water helps soothe my burning hot skin, but it doesn¡®t stop the ache between


    my legs. No, only something else is supposed to.


    If someone had saidst week that I would


    be under a cold shower in the bedroom of a


    Prince of all beasts, I would haveughed hard in their faces. But in one week, I had been imed by a


    Prince, locked in his house like a prisoner, escaped his clutches to my aunt¡®s ce only to be found by


    him a few dayster


    with another man¡®s canines on my neck. Then


    he had unfortunately lost those canines. Also, just growled at a female Lycan in jealousy, molested a


    Prince, still thought about doing it, and now I¡®m turning to a Lycan.


    Yeah, my life¡®s never going to be the same


    anymore. So much has happened in one week.


    Too much to alter my life¡®s pattern. I couldn¡®t go back and change the events that urred, nor could I


    back out of whatever is happening to me. Everything scares me, but at the same time, I¡®m excited to


    know more.


    Thave so many questions to ask, but I think I¡®ve had enough for one night. All Reagan had told me


    earlier is still swimming through my head in disarray.


    I¡®ve realized he¡®s mine, but I¡¯m hesitant to still ept that fact. Why would a in girl like me be mated to


    a Prince?! Was my life some sort of movie to the moon goddess for her to have her fun with? What if I


    hadn¡®t given that scarf to Gina? Would Reagan have never realized I¡®m his mate, and we would have left


    that party without meeting? So many possibilities cross through my mind. But there were no answers.


    Maybe it¡®s


    all just fate.


    With a sigh, I turn off the shower and reach for the towel. My body¡®s heat had cooled down since I¡®ve


    been under the shower for almost


    thirty minutes. I dry off before wearing back my thin chemise and tie my hair in a ponytail. I walk out to


    see something yummy waiting for me on the bed. And I¡®m not talking about food.


    Reagan is still in his sweatpants and t¨Cshirt, but he seems to get sexier by the minute. There¡®s a tray


    containing a te of shrimp and snap pea stir¨Cfry, a ss of juice, and water. But that¡®s not why I¡®m


    drooling. He¡®s sprawled on the bed beside the tray. His blond hair in a


    tangled mess because of my earlier assault. He


    has a smug grin on that pretty face, and his eyes are two alluring orbs drawing me in. My eyes trail down


    to his muscr chest and d abs before going lower. I swear I can see the outline of Reagan¡®s c**k if i


    stare hard enough. My


    mouth waters as I think about what he looks like


    there


    ¡°Are you going to keep on staring all night, or are you actually hungry?¡± His voice makes my eyes snap


    back up to his smug face. I lick my lips before taking slow steps towards the bed.


    ¡°And I¡®m talking about the tray of food.¡± He adds with his lips quirking up further in amusement


    ¡°I know that.¡± I send a re his way as take the space on the other side of the bed.


    ¡°Are we sharing this?¡± I ask, eyeing the te of food meant for one.


    ¡°No, I already had something while in the


    kitchen.¡± He mumbles as I sit the tray in myp.


    ¡°Want me to feed you?¡±


    Immediately as the words left his mouth, a


    vivid, erotic image of him feeding me something


    else pops into my mind. I pause in horror before shaking it from my mind. Where are these thoughts


    coming from?


    ¡°I don¡®t think we should have any sort of


    physical contact for a while,¡± I say the words as


    swallow past the lump in my throat.


    ¡°And feeding you dinner is a sort of


    physical contact?¡± Thear the amusement in his


    voice, causing me to turn and narrow my eyes at


    ¡°You¡®re enjoying this aren¡®t you?¡± His smile widens as he scoots closer to me.


    ¡°Let¡®s just say it¡®s wonderful to see you squirm just at my words...or touch.¡± He glides a finger down my


    exposed arm, making goosebumps appear on the skin as I shiver. He looks back up to grin at me. ¡°Now


    you know


    how I¡®ve been feeling all this white.


    ¡°Asshole,¡± I mutter before I begin to shove


    my food into my mouth.


    His sexy chuckle only makes things worse for me down there, and I try hard to concentrate


    on something else other than the erotic images


    popping into my head.


    I remember something then, a certain


    ck¨Chaired beauty clinging to Reagan like


    she¡®s trying to glue herself to him. My wolflets


    out a low growl as I recall the memory.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± I ask for the second time that


    night, and he knows who I¡®m talking about as


    his smile falls off. He¡®s silent for a while with a


    frown marring his perfect face as he seems lost


    in thought


    ¡°Don¡®t worry about that now. Eat your food.¡± He dismisses the question with a wave of his hand.


    I frown at his reaction as he averts his eyes. ¡°That¡®s what you said thest time.¡± He doesn¡®t answer but


    keeps his eyes on the wall opposite


    1. us.


    ¡°Would you have not worried about it if some other man had his hands all over me as he presses me


    against him, my boobs touching his


    chest...¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t.¡± He growled the simple word as his burning gaze diverts back to mine. His expression had been


    turning dark little by little as I had spoken


    ¡°Then tell me who she is.¡± I stare at him


    dead in the eyes in determination while he had his stare back at me in a warning. When he sees I¡®m not


    giving up, he sighs, running his long fingers through his full hair.


    ¡°She¡®s an old acquaintance.¡±


    Benis


    suming Jealousy


    I frown at him, ¡°She hadn¡®t looked or behaved like an acquaintance.¡± He doesn¡®t say anything to my


    words. Tinhale in a deep breath before asking the question I dread. ¡°Is she the owner of the clothes I saw


    in your closet when I first came here?¡±


    He¡®s silent for a while as I wait for his answer while holding my breath. He finally nods, causing my jaw to


    clench.


    When I had first asked about the clothes, he said something about her, always staying here even when


    he wasn¡®t around. That means they


    had been very close to have been living like an old couple. And his reluctance to not talk about her only


    makes me more agitated about how close they were


    ¡°She doesn¡®t mean anything to me


    anymore, not since I¡®ve met you.¡± His voice is near to my ear as he¡®d sat up straight and scoot closer to


    me. I want to believe him, but I¡®m feeling so much jealousy right now, it scares me,


    My body is rigid and tensed in anger, and it


    Buming Jealousy suddenly feels hard to breathe properly. As space out, my mind conjures many


    scenarios in which end her. I¡®m shocked at my violent thoughts as I¡®ve never had ones like them before,


    not even when Brad had marked Stacy in front of me. I¡®m not the violent type. I¡®ve always loved things to


    be sunny and warm.


    ¡°What¡®s she doing here now?¡± I ask, totally forgetting my food so I could focus all my


    attention on him.


    ¡°I don¡®t know. Shees sometimes, and then after a while, disappears to God know


    where.¡±


    ¡°You mean shees to f**k you and then disappears after you both have had your fun...¡±


    ¡°God, Ellie. What do you want me to say?¡± He¡®s pulling his hair out in frustration now. ¡°To apologize for


    the past flings that I had before meeting you?¡±


    I know it¡®s not fair of me to ask that, but it doesn¡®t make me feel better knowing he had something to do


    with that female in the past. He


    probably had tons of flings and rtionships with that pretty face and hot body of his. And he is more


    than a century old. I hate the idea that I¡®m not his first, considering he¡®s my first everything


    ¡°Eat your food, Ellie.¡± He nods at the tray.


    ¡°I¡®m not hungry.¡± I stubbornly say while crossing my hands over my chest, but my stomach takes that


    time to let out a low rumble. Traitor. I re down at it.


    Reagan sighs as he wraps his hand around my body to cradle me against his chest. ¡°J is someone


    in the past. But you¡®re my present and future.¡± He takes hold of my jaw, so I¡®m looking straight into his


    sincere eyes. ¡°What we have is a rare and special bond that nothing and no one can break because I


    won¡®t let them. You¡®re mine, now and forever. Don¡®t ever forget


    that or think any less.¡±


    His words have an effect on my emotions, and I begin to calm down as a wave of tranquility washes over


    me. It¡®s funny how iust


    yesterday, I was still fighting the feelings I have for him. But now, hearing him assure me that I¡¯m his is


    what I needed to calm down. I guess he was right about my emotions being heightened from now on. I


    have to find a way to control myself, or i might end up hurting someone or


    myself


    ¡°She¡®s very pretty.¡± I voice out my


    insecurity in a whisper.


    He nods in agreement, ¡°Yes, she is:¡°|


    narrow my eyes at him in a warning: ¡°Good thing my mate¡®s prettier.¡± He adds with a sexy grin, causing


    my cheeks to turn pink.


    Trealize then that he¡®s been holding me for


    a while, and my body hasn¡®t turned hot in need.


    So resting further into his chest, I continue to


    eat my dinner with a satisfied smile on my face.


    We remain like that for a while, him holding


    me to his chest as he strokes my hair while


    chow down the stir¨Cfry. And when I¡®m done, he


    takes the tray from me toy it down on the nightstand beside the bed. He cradles me in his


    arms, and we sit back on the pillows as we are surrounded by silence. We don¡®t say anything as We only


    enjoy our moment together. It¡®s the first time we¡®re actually agreeing on the same thing. And also the first


    time for us being this close since I began to ept him even though it was just an hour ago


    I don¡®t know how long we stayed like that or when I began to doze off. But I felt when Reagan properly


    laid me on the bed to sleep. I felt his presence gone for a few minutes before he came back once more


    to spoon me. And just like that, I¡¯m out like a light.


    I don¡®t know what time it is, but I suddenly feel that familiar hotness seep into my skin. It burns to


    between my legs, bringing me out of my slumber. My eyes snap open to take in the darkened room


    before settling on the form beside me.


    Reagan¡®s arms around me only make the mes on my skin intensify till i¡®m sweating


    Reagan¡®s arms around me only make the mes on my skin intensify till I¡®m sweating


    mess. My chemise clings to me like a second


    skin, and I can feel every inch of Reagan¡®s body against mine. I squeeze my thighs together to reduce


    the aching need between them, but it


    doesn¡®t do much


    I turn in his embrace, pushing him back down as I straddle his hips. He begins to wake up then, his eyes


    fluttering open with sleep evident in them. But before he could


    <pprehend what¡®s happening, my hands are already shoved into his pants. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    A Hot Night


    The dazed look on Reagan¡®s face abruptly


    fades away as his eyes snap down to me, but by then, my tiny hand had already grabbed his d**k and is


    pulling it out of its confinement.


    And oh my, was he big. I haven¡®t seen them yet, but my hand barely can wrap around itpletely. He¡®s


    soft in my hand, but not for


    long


    ¡°What the f**k are you doing?¡± Reagan hisses as he grabs my wrist to stop me. But instead, I ignore him


    and use my other hand and dip it inside his pants. As fast as I could, 1 brought out his half¨Chard c**k and


    began stroking him. He wasn¡®t even fully hard yet, and he still looked big.


    ¡°Ellie...¡± He growls threateningly, bunching the sheets in one hand as the other takes hold of my other


    hand. But he doesn¡®t stop me as I continue to stroke and squeeze him. He tilts his head backward and


    closes his eyes shut as he


    grits his teeth. And he looked even more


    beautiful to me.


    I know if I stop for a second, he will regain back his senses and push me off him. So I have


    to keep him deep into pleasure, or I may never get what I want, which is him deep in my virgin


    hole.


    When his eyes start to slowly open,


    quickly lean down to wrap my lips around his head while stroking his remaining length with


    my two hands.


    *f**k!¡± He curses out loud as his body turns


    rigid beneath me. I look up to see his eyes glowing his beast¡®s golden color in the dark, and that elicits


    me to take him in my mouth further


    He¡®s probably having an internal battle with his beast right now, but it doesn¡®t seem like


    his winning. He bunches my hair in a painfully tight grip as I continue to swallow his d**k further down my


    throat. And I only stop when I begin to gag. I couldn¡®t go further than that.


    His thickness fills my mouth, and I begin to


    suck him like a straw. I use my hand to stroke


    the remaining part I can¡®t take in and begin to bob my head up and down on his dk.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I wasn¡®t even sure what I was doing, but I had seen enough porn to learn some moves. And I know


    nothing makes a guy crazier than if you could suck his d**k real good. And that¡®s what I need Reagan to


    do now, go crazy. He


    doesn¡®t want to take me in his sane state, but he


    will when he¡®s mad with pleasure.


    ¡°You¡®re ying a dangerous game,


    Ellie... moon...¡°He howls as I take him in deep


    than before. I ignore the pain he¡®s causing to my scalp and continue to suck him while also ying with


    his balls using my other hand,


    I¡®m ying a dangerous game, I know, but the ache between my legs was the one in control now. My


    cunt keeps squeezing over in air, begging to be stuffed full. Luckily for me, Reagan was huge for the


    job. Maybe a bit too big.


    My cunt pulsates in need, and I bring my


    * u


    hand down there to relieve myself a bit. I push


    my panties to the side and use my forefinger to


    rub my aching nub before stroking my slit with


    another finger. All the while, I still keep my concentration on driving my Prince wild with lust, moaning into


    his d**k as he shoves himself into my mouth. His hips rise up to meet my mouth, and he uses his hand in


    my hair to guide my movements, moaning in pleasure.


    Surprisingly, he doesn¡®t force his thick


    length down my throat and doesn¡®t cross my limit. I keep on pleasuring myself down there, getting wetter,


    and soaking my fingers with my


    moist.


    I knew I was ready then, so I got up, raising


    up my chemise to my waist as I straddle his hips.


    His bright eyes remain on me, and I can see something feral sh in them. A low rumble


    emits from his chest as I take hold of his hard¨Con


    and connect it with my hole. We both moan out


    loud as my wetness touched his thickness.


    His fingerse up to dig their nails into


    my hips, holding me in ce so I can¡®t take him in. I look up, confused, to see his brown eyes color


    coming back as only tinges of gold can be seen in them now. He¡®s gritting his teeth as he tries to remain


    in control even though I¡®m grinding my wet cunt over his d**k.


    He gently shoves me away from him, and


    when I look back up, he¡®s gone. I stare around the room to see him standing near the bedroom door with


    shaky legs. His shaft is hanging out of his pants, and his body is damp with sweats.


    ¡°f**k, Ellie. Are you trying to drive me


    insane?¡± His using stare is pinned on me as


    he pulls his hair out in frustration. I only smirk at him beforeying back on the pillows only to spread my


    legs wide open to his direction.


    I know he can see me even though it¡®s pitch ck in the room. And his eyes immediately snaps to my


    wet opening, not able to stare away at the view.


    ¡°Come on, Reagan.¡± My voice sounds sensual in a whisper. I use


    my slit open for him. ¡°I know you want it.My other handes up to my grab one of my breast over the


    chemise, squeeze it before pinching my n****e. I let out a moan as I begin to stroke one finger over my


    opening.


    Reagan¡®s Adam apples bob as he swallows, watching the show I¡¯m putting on for him. His eyes


    remained glued to my opening, and his hardened d**k throbs with bits of pre¨Ccum leaking out of his


    head. My mouth waters as I think about tasting him.


    ¡°Oh, Reagan.¡± I moan once more, slowly inserting a finger into my opening. I remember how aroused he


    had been thest time he saw


    me like this. He takes a step towards me as I


    open my legs further to him in an invitation.


    He seems to snap out of his daze as he swears before whipping his head away from me. I huffin


    frustration as he battles with himself, pacing around the room while pulling his hair. I¡®m so turned on right


    now, just a touch from him would make me burst. Can¡®t he see that?!


    Icrawl out of the bed and walk towards


    him in slow steps. He stares back at me once


    more, and I take the opportunity to slowly remove the strap of my chemise seductively. And when it


    completely falls to the ground, his eyes remain glued to my body. I step out of the chemise beforeing


    to stand in front of him.


    I wrap my arms around his neck, pressing my hardened n*****s against his d chest.


    ¡°f**k it.¡± He muttered, taking hold of my


    waist as he swoops down to kiss me hard on my


    lips. The kiss turns ferocious, with both of us


    trying to take control. But he beats me


    effortlessly.


    He picks me up and wraps my legs around his waist before striding over to the bed with our lips locked. I


    feel so excited knowing he¡®s about to give in and give me what I crave. I really was a


    b***h in heat. All I could think about now was


    having raw hard s*x with this Alpha Male.


    He pins me to the bed with hisrge body, taking both my hands in one of hisrge ones


    and keeping them above my head. I¡®m grinding


    my naked core to his hard c**k when I felt and


    heard the sound of cuffs over my wrist.


    I move back from the kiss to see he had


    already cuffed one of my wrists to the headboard once more. I¡®m dazed for a few seconds and tried to


    pull at the cuffs, but they only burn my skin a bit as I struggle further in


    vain.


    ¡°They won¡®t budge.¡± Reagan suddenly says, snapping my attention back to him. ¡°Wolf¡®s bane can¡®t work


    on Lycans, but you¡®re


    not fully one yet. You¡®re still in the phase of


    turning, so it can still affect you.¡±


    ¡°Let me gol¡± | growl the words, baring my canines open at him. Suddenly, they begin to


    retract back into my gum as the wolf¡®s bane traps my wolf back in.


    It¡®s like a bucket of cold water was sshed


    over me, and the lusty haze of earlier gone. I


    don¡®t feel hot like before, and between my legs don¡®t burn either in need.


    Ishiver as cold air blows over my sweat


    covered body, and my n*****s turn hard. I look down at my naked form before rushing to cover my body


    with the sheets.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± I whisper the question as


    my head fills with images of my earlier actions.


    God, I can¡®t believe I did all that. It was as if I was


    some horny sex¨Cstarved b***h, ready to hump anything whether living or not.


    ¡°You tried to rape me...¡± I hear Reagan¡®s


    amused tone, causing me to snap my head to


    him. I blush as I recall what happened, and I


    wish then for the ground to swallow me whole out of embarrassment.


    Ishake my head, ¡°No, I know that. I¡®m sorry. I don¡®t know what came over me. I feel fine now, though.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s okay. I should have expected that.¡± He moves to sit down beside me while I still hold the covers over


    my naked body with my free hand. My chemise was on the bed beside me, where I had left it. But it was


    damp with sweat,


    and I didn¡®t want to put it on like that again,


    ¡°The wolf¡®s bane had helped trapped your


    wolf¡®s emotions and feelings, so you should be fine for now.¡± He assures while arranging his pants. I get


    a glimpse of his throbbing hard c**k before he tucks it back in. Oh my, I had something that big in my


    mouth? How had it fit?


    ¡°What if I keep somethingced with wolf¡¯s


    bane on me till this... heat stops.¡± I propose,


    desperate to put an end to this. I can¡®t keep living like a slut who would stoop to any level just to have a


    d**k shoved into her cunt.


    ¡°No, you can¡®t.¡± Reagan shakes his head.


    ¡°At least not for a long time. It might affect your


    wolf¡®s transformation.¡±


    I sigh in defeat, curling myself with my knees against my chest. I¡®m tempted to give Reagan the chance


    of marking me if it would put


    an end to this. But I know that marking me will not do much since my body will crave for my mate to


    complete the mating ceremony by taking me. It¡®ll just be the same thing.


    We should take a shower.¡± He suggests as he stands up from the bed. I shake my head at him, knowing


    full well I might pounce on him once more if I see him naked.


    ¡°Goon without me. I¡®ll have mine after


    you¡®re done.¡± He nods in agreement before disappearing into the bathroom.


    After having another cold shower, I ask


    Reagan to put the cuffs back on my wrist so I


    won¡®t attack him once more in his sleep. He agrees since he might not be able to stop himself either.


    But first thing in the morning, he takes


    them off so I could go about my business. I brushed, shower, and got dressed into


    something casually.


    ¡°Will you be able toe down for breakfast, or should I bring it up for you?¡± He asks, stroking a strand


    of my hair behind my ear. How hadn¡®t I noticed how nice he could be? Since I¡®ve stopped fighting him, all


    I¡®ve seen is


    this caring side of him. Unlike the arrogant,


    How hadn¡®t I noticed how nice he could be?


    this caring side of him. Unlike the arrogant,


    controlling, and possessive side he had been showcasing before.


    ¡°I¡®m fine. I think I can manage.¡± I answer


    with a smile.


    We both make it downstairs together, and when we get to the finalnding of the stairs,


    recall what had happened yesterday, J


    hugging and rubbing herself all over my mate in such a shameless manner. But the sitting room is empty


    this morning.


    However, when we walk into the kitchen,


    feel the tension before we even step in. Joanna


    is by the stove, frying some eggs, but she has an


    unsure look on as if she could also feel something was wrong


    Lexi is sitting at the table, and opposite her is Danny, who is ring at a figure beside Lexi.


    J.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Sweet J


    My eyes are pinned on J, and I don¡®t


    make any attempt to hide my contempt for her.


    I may not know her for long...or at all since I just


    met her yesterday, but I have this burning hatred for her. My gut always tells me when I should be wary


    of someone, and it¡®s never


    wrong. Right now, it¡®s telling me she¡®s bad news.


    She¡®s staring at me with a...smile? She


    looks just as beautiful as she had yesterday,


    even though she has no makeup on and is


    dressed casually. Her silky straight ck hair


    shines more than the marble counter and falls


    around her heart¨Cshaped face. Her pale blue eyes glints with enthusiasm as theynd on me, and her


    naturally red lips are pulled in a smile.


    The silence in the room stretches as the


    tension bes thicker, but J doesn¡®t


    seem affected. She sits like she owns the whole ce, confident without a care in the world. Even


    Joanna had dished out the food and


    shuffled out of the kitchen in a hurry. I¡®m sitting beside Danny with Reagan on my other side, then Lexi


    and J opposite us. But unfortunately, J is the one directly opposite


    of me.


    ¡°So, is anyone going to do the introduction?¡± The b***h asks with her gaze bouncing off between Lexi,


    Danny, and finally, Reagan. Danny still has his face set in a scowl as he regards her. He must have a


    beef with her


    because he wasn¡®t happy to see her yesterday


    either.


    And Reagan isn¡®t even maintaining eye


    contact with her. He¡®s just sipping his coffee


    while ignoring his bacon and eggs. And Lexi tries to act nonchnt with a soft smile on her lips, probably


    to reduce the tension.


    ¡°J, this is Ellie, Reagan¡®s mate.¡± Lexi begins since no one else talks. She then turns to me, ¡°Ellie,


    J....¡± She pauses, seeming to be thinking about her next word. ¡°An old friend.¡±


    J chuckles a melodic tune that only


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sweet J irritates my ear. ¡°Oh, Lexi. Don¡®t be so modest. I¡®m more than just an old friend.¡± Sheughs


    once more, and I can see Lexi visibly freeze beside her. Even Reagan seems to go a bit rigid beside


    me.


    ¡°When you say, mate...¡± Her eyes divert to Reagan, who still isn¡®t looking at her. ¡°Do you mean given by


    the moon or.¡± She doesn¡®t have toplete her statement as her eyes trail back


    to me.


    grit my teeth in anger, clenching my jaw tight as the stupid innocent smile appears back on her lips. I


    want to smack it off with a p while pulling her hair as my nails dig into her scalp.


    Tinhale in to calm my violent thoughts and think happy ones to calm myself. What kind of


    b***h asks such a question? It¡®s considered rude


    and inconsiderate to ask mates if they were bonded by the moon goddess or made the choice


    themselves.


    ¡°J..¡± Reagan growls threateningly at


    her, causing her to turn her innocent smile back


    to him in confusion; but I stop him by cing my palm on his biceps. Her stare snaps to the skin contact,


    and I see something sh in her eyes, but it¡®s gone as soon as it came. I even thought imagined it as


    she¡®s still looking so


    innocent


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± I suddenly ask with my


    head tilted at her. ¡°What¡®s difference does it


    make? He¡®s mine, and that¡®s all there is to it.


    Unless you have other motives for asking.¡± They all seem to be a bit shocked by my public disy of


    ownership.


    I smile my brightest at her, and she


    reciprocates it with one of her own.


    ¡°You misunderstood me, Ellie.¡± She shakes


    her head. ¡°Can I call you Ellie?¡± I reluctantly nod at her request. ¡°Im sorry if i came out as rude.


    Congrattions on finding your mate.¡±


    I stare at her suspiciously as her smile seems genuine before I briefly nod in acknowledgment. Danny


    abruptly stands up


    then, almost knocking down his chair behind


    him. I think I hear him mutter, ¡®bullshit, before


    he turns towards Reagan.


    ¡°We need to leave now. They¡®re expecting


    us at the meeting.¡± His cold re only shifts to


    J once before he leaves.


    Reagan sighs before cing a kiss on my temple, ¡°I¡®ll be back soon. Will you be alright


    without me?¡±


    An amused smile makes its way to my lips at his question. ¡°I think I can manage without an arrogant


    Prince hovering over me all day.¡±¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡®t why I asked.¡± He whispers into


    my ear.


    1 stare at him in confusion for a while before


    realization dawns over me. He was talking


    about my heat. I look away to hide my blush as


    it was his turn to smirk in amusement.


    ¡°I¡®ll be fine.¡± I mutter, and he ces


    another kiss on my cheeks once more before


    standing up to walk out.


    ¡°Later, Reggie.¡± I hear the irritating voice of


    J, and I turn to see her eyes focused on him


    as he walked out. He pauses and stare at her


    before muttering something and walk out.


    ¡°You two are cute together.¡± I realized then


    that she had been watching Reagan¡®s and my


    exchange. I ignore her and go back to drinking


    my coffee, only to hear her sigh.


    ¡°We obviously got off on the wrong foot with what happened yesterday. So can we start over?¡± I stare


    back up at her bright smile that was beginning to freak me out. Is that all she does? Smile?


    ¡°Let me start by apologizing for what I said earlier. It¡®s just...I¡®m so used to Reggie using every trick in the


    book to bring me back, and I thought...¡±


    ¡°J!¡± Lexi abruptly stops her, but it¡®s


    already toote. I freeze with the coffee mug in


    my hand halfway to my lips. My eyes snap to


    J, who has a guilty expression as she looks


    away. I look to Lexi, and she only shakes her


    head at me.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I turn back to J, ignoring Lexi.


    ¡°Oh, no. Forget I said anything. I didn¡®t mean to. It¡®s a thing of the past, if anything.¡± She quickly shakes


    her head while biting herlip. try to look past her facade, to see if she was putting up an act on, but apart


    from the naive innocent look she has on, I see nothing else.


    ¡°Just tell me!¡± burst out with my body


    tensed in anticipation. I dread what she¡®s about


    to say, but it doesn¡®t stop me from asking. My wolf was seething silently in my head also, and


    even she was curious about thisdy¡®s


    rtionship with our mate. I had asked him


    about it yesterday, but he had seemed reluctant to talk about it. And even when he did, he hadn¡®t given


    me enough details.


    J looks at me, unsure, before her eyes trail back to Lexi, who was obviously warning her with her


    eyes to keep shut.


    ¡°Well.¡± She begins, looking back at me. ¡°I don¡®t always stay around as I like to explore, but


    Sweet J


    different ways to bring me back like forming an ailment...or even...spreading fake news about already


    meeting his mate.¡± She chuckles then,


    having a faraway look on her face like she¡®s reliving happy memories.


    ¡°But whenever I came back, I would


    discoverit was all a ploy to lure me back to him..


    So, you see why I asked that when Lexi mentioned that you both are mates.¡± She turns to look at me


    then, but the smile wipes off her face as she sees the expression on my face.


    My fists are clenched tight on the table with


    my nails digging into my palm. My nostrils re with my body shaking in anger. I can feel my wolf


    begging to be let out so she can rip through


    this female¡®s neck. But then, I remembered Reagan¡®s warning for me not phasing since she¡®s still in


    transformation and that I should also learn how to control her or she might do something bad.


    With a low growl, 1 abruptly stand to my


    feet, looking down at Lexi and J, who both looked panic¨Cstricken. It¡®s weird since they¡®re


    both Lycans, and I¡¯m and just a werewolf. Why


    are they staring at me like I had a chance in harming them?


    ¡°Why are you still here, then?¡± I ask the question as calmly as I could, contrary to how in real feeling


    She turns to stare at Lexi in confusion


    before directing her stare back to me.


    ¡°Since it¡®s clear he has really moved on this


    time, what are you still doing here?¡± Ilean


    down to ce my palms t on the table and


    tilt my head at her in question.


    She stands up then with a sincere look in


    her eyes. ¡°Ellie, I¡®m not trying to be your enemy.


    I¡®m really sorry if I¡®ve appeared to be so...¡± She


    reaches her hand over to me, but I move away.


    ¡°That doesn¡®t answer my question.¡± I cut


    her off, and Lexi stands up then to intervene.


    ¡°I think we should all just take a chill pill.¡± I know by ¡®we¡® she meant me. ¡°Ellie,¡± she turns to


    1. me. ¡°J is a sweet girl, and she would never cause any harm to you and Reagan¡®s bond.


    Besides, he¡®s mated to you, not her...¡±


    ¡°If she¡®s as sweet as she appears to be, howe Danny, carefree¨Cfunny¨CDanny, res at her like


    she¡®s Lucifer¡®s daughter herself.¡± | voice


    out my thoughts. I had never seen Danny so hostile to anyone. Not even to Joanna.


    Lexi seems tongue¨Ctied for a few seconds,


    having a look of uncertainty as she stares back


    at J. We¡®re both looking at her now for an


    answer.


    ¡°Danny has never really liked me from the


    start, and you know that.¡± She shrugs at Lexi.¡°| swear, I don¡®t know why.¡±


    Lexi sighs before staring back at me.


    ¡°Ellie, you¡®re in heat. I can smell that.¡± She


    walks over to my side, cing a hand on my shoulder. ¡°Your emotions are a bit heightened, and you are


    starting to think things that are not even real. If you get to know J, you¡®ll realize she¡®s a fun person to


    be around.¡±


    I stare at the said J to see her shing me a friendly smile. But I¡®m still cautious of her.


    ¡°I get it.¡± Lexi continues. ¡°You didn¡®t like her hugging Reagan as she had yesterday, and your wolfis


    pissed. But try to reign in her emotions for a minute and see things differently.¡± She encourages, and I


    take in a deep breath listening to her. My wolf really was going crazy just by looking at J. She


    couldn¡®t help it. J was a beauty to look at. And knowing she¡®s under the same roof as my mate


    makes her nervous.


    ¡°Your body¡®s temperature is rising.¡± Lexi¡®s palm touches my forehead and cheeks, and I can already feel


    my skin beginning to turn flush


    ¡°Come on, why don¡®t we go to the pool and cool you off.¡± J proposes.


    My eyes snap to her¡®s in a sh as they widened.


    ¡°There¡®s a pool here?l¡± Her smile widens as she sees the shocked look on my face. She nods while


    buying her lips. ¡°Well, why am ljust


    widened.


    ¡°There¡®s a pool here?!¡± Her smile widens as


    she sees the shocked look on my face. She nods while buying her lips. ¡°Well, why am I just knowing


    about this?¡± I turn to asks Lexi.


    ¡°Because you were on a three¨Cday vacation to Oand.¡± She sarcastically replies. It¡®s Sunday, so I¡®m


    guessing she¡®s free and has no ss. It¡®s good because I couldn¡®t imagine staying in this mansion all by


    myself or with


    J.


    I still don¡®t trust her even though Lexi is


    telling me otherwise. She might look sweet, but that doesn¡®t me she isn¡®t rotten inside. She


    seems fake to me with those red lips of hers always pulled up into a smile. I just have to find the right


    buttons to push for her to crack. So in the meantime, I have to act like I really trust her.


    Her true color will surelye out.


    So with the brightest smile I could muster, 1 turn to her. ¡°Lead the way, J.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    My Heart Beats For You


    I watch as J expertly glides around in


    the water with her long legs in an enthralling manner before making her way towards the steps. Her


    yellow bikini, showing off her creamy white skin and curvy body. She¡¯s in such great shape. Her


    manicured long fingers grip the handrails of the stairs as she climbs out. She


    mumbles something about going to have a


    drink before she strolls out of the pool area.


    ¡°If you keep ring at her like that, you¡¯ll


    end up drilling a hole in her back.¡± Lexi chuckles


    as she swims over to my side, resting her back


    against the sides just like me.


    Luckily, Lexi had done a bit of shopping for me while I had been gone for those three days. I had noticed


    the new clothes in the closet but hadn¡¯t thought much about it. She had


    purchased some bikinis for me too, some were


    my size and some weren¡¯t. She said she had just


    picked anything that was around my size.


    I¡¯m wearing a red one now while Lexi had


    on a navy blue swimming trunk. Both our hairs are wet, and we¡¯ve been in the pool for a while now. Lexi


    sometimes leaves along with J butes backter. I can¡¯t leave because the second I step out, my


    body goes up in mes, but I do notice that I¡¯m not horny like I was yesterday. Just hot.


    I haven¡¯t moved my eyes off of J since we came here, studying her every move and trying to see


    past that smile she always has on. She seems fake to me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange that she has been with Reagan all this while, and when she heard he¡¯s


    found his mate, instead of throwing a tantrum


    like every normal girl, she epts it with augh


    and even wants to get to know me?¡± I ask the


    question without staring away from where


    J had just exited.


    ¡°It does seem strange, but what can she do?¡± Lexi shrugs beside me. ¡°You¡¯re bonded to Reagan by the


    moon. Nothing can break that.


    She has no choice but to ept it.¡±


    I slowly nod at words with my lips pursed. I still think something is off. ¡°Had Reagan really like her so


    much?¡± I ask the question with a


    lump forming in my throat as I remember what


    J had said earlier. Had Reagan been so desperate to keep her by his side?


    ¡°J might have exaggerated a bit earlier


    on,¡± Lexi answers, causing me to whip my head


    at her. My eyes are wide open in anticipation, hoping there was a bit of lie in J¡¯s words, because


    knowing Reagan was ready to go to any length to keep her puts a heavy weight on my chest.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I whisper the question


    ¡°Well, Reagan hadn¡¯t exactly done all that just to keep her by his side. He had other reasons.¡± She


    exins while taking her drink from behind us so she could sip from it.


    ¡°What other reasons?¡± I ask in curiosity.


    ¡°Sometimes, we wouldn¡¯t hear from J


    for almost a decade. Even her parents were worried about her and would contact us a couple of times. I


    knew she really liked Reagan


    then and would do anything to keep him. Sol


    was the one who usually came up with the n


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of faking something just to get her attention. And it usually worked. She thinks it¡¯s because


    Reagan wants her back, but it¡¯s just a way to


    ensure she¡¯s safe.¡± She narrates, and I can feel


    this weight lift off my shoulders.


    ¡°So Reagan wasn¡¯t that¡­desperate for


    her?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he ever was.¡± She shakes her


    head. ¡°He never stopped her whenever she


    tried to leave. Now that I think about it, he has


    never looked at her the way he looks at you.¡±


    She turns to stare at me. ¡°Reagan, Danny, and !


    have been a small pack of our own for a very


    long time now¡­plus Adrian. And I can see there¡¯s something¡­new in him ever since he met you.¡± She


    smiles at me before taking another sip from her drink.


    Trx back into the pool with a secret


    smile ying on my lips. My heart is fluttering in


    happiness at Lexi¡¯s words, and my wolfis.


    wagging her tail in excitement. I can even feel


    my body cooling off. I step out then and wrap a


    towel around my abdomen beforeying back


    on a chaise lounge. It¡¯s almost afternoon, but


    the sun was hiding behind thick dark clouds. It


    might rain soon.


    The pool area is an extended part of the


    penthouse, and you can see the city¡¯s view from


    up here. Lexi alsoes out to join me on a chaise lounge, pulling down her sunsses as we both


    stare at the city together.


    ¡°Do you guys stay permanently in Canada, or do you explore different cities from time to time?¡± I ask Lexi


    after a while of silence.


    ¡°Yes, Canada is our official location. I came


    to Los Angeles on my ownst year, though, to start college here. Reagan and Danny only joined me


    here this year for some official work.¡±


    We talk for a few minutes, getting to know


    more about each other when Danny walks in on


    us with his usual amused smirk back on.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this lovely? My own twin, having fun


    without me.¡± He walks over to flop on the chaise


    lounge beside mine. Lexi and I both roll our


    eyes at him, seeing he¡¯s back to his yful self.


    ¡°You guys are back early,¡± Leximents


    as she leans up to stare at Danny over me. He


    sighs as heys down t with his arms behind


    his head as he looks up at the dark clouds


    above.


    ¡°Yep. Wrapped up the meeting quick so Reagan coulde back to you, considering the


    state you¡¯re in.¡± He indicates to me with a wink,


    causing me to blush pink. Does everyone know I¡¯m a horny b***h?!


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I ask with my eyes scanning


    therge pool area, but there¡¯s no sign of


    Reagan.


    Danny¡¯s mood turns sour a bit as he


    mumbles, ¡°With the creep.¡±


    I furrow my eyebrows at his words untill


    6/14


    notice something. J hasn¡¯te back for a long time now. She¡¯s taking too long, and I now


    know why. I stand to my feet and stomp out of


    the pool area, not caring if I seem like an overly


    jealous clingy girlfriend. I just dont want


    anyone close to my mate.


    I walk down the hallway, but before emerging into the sitting room, I hear soft music


    sounding from the room, along with soft


    whispers.


    ¡°¡­Come on, Reggie. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t


    usually do it before.¡± I can recognize that


    annoyingly sweet voice anywhere.


    ¡°J¡­¡± Reagan¡¯s familiar grow!


    reverberates through the room. ¡°I¡¯m not in


    the¡­¡±


    ¡°Do what?¡± I walk in there in time to ask


    the question. And the sight that greets me isn¡®t


    too weing.


    Reagan is still dressed in the navy blue


    pants and white shirt he had on when he left,


    only the sleeves are rolled up to his elbow. But


    J is standing too close forfort to him,


    still in her yellow bikini, showing off her nice body. I can feel the familiar pang of jealousy hit


    me hard, with my wolf growling in my head. But


    I try to keep her locked in with the lessons Lexi


    had taught me earlier.


    She had advised me to focus on Reagan


    whenever my wolf¡¯s emotions seem to go


    haywire. I just have to look into my mate¡¯s eyes, and it¡¯ll help her rx. But it¡¯s a bit hard to do so now,


    considering J is still standing so close


    to him.


    J turns to stare at me with her mouth


    round in an ¡®oh,¡¯ seeming surprised to see me. But I keep my eyes on Reagan, whose eyes are


    also on me, trailing down my form while I still


    have on a white towel over my bikini. A look of


    hunger shes in them, along with some


    possessiveness that I know all too well.


    ¡°Oh, Ellie. Didn¡¯t see you there.¡± J¡¯s


    smilees back on. ¡°I just love this song and wanted to dance to it with Reggie.¡± She flutters


    her eyes up at Reagan. I grit my teeth, seething inwardly before strolling over to Reagan.


    Our eyes are once more locked as we can¡¯t


    look away, entranced by one another. His


    swirling brown pools are drawing me in, and I¡¯m


    hopelessly drowning in them. It¡¯s like the whole


    world around us disappeared, and we¡¯re the


    only ones left.


    I smile at him as I get to his side while


    stepping between him and J. I painfully


    divert my eyes away from his and turn back to


    her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Reagan is a bit tired to dance


    right now. I¡¯ll be taking my mate along with me now.¡± I state before grabbing Reagan¡¯s hands and leading


    him out of the room. J¡¯s eyes


    remain fixed on us as we walk out, but lignore


    her all through. Reagan doesn¡¯t protest and follows me right away, only when we¡¯re out of sight and in


    the hallway does he stop me.


    He grabs me and pushes me against the nearest wall with his lips attacking mine in a


    hot, searing kiss that blows my mind away. We


    don¡¯t part until we¡¯re a panting mess, our


    breaths mixing together in the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sexy when you¡¯re jealous.¡± He


    smirks down at me, his mouth seeking mine


    once more. But I stop him with a hand on his


    chest.


    ¡°What is she still doing here?¡± I ask the


    question I¡¯ve been dying to know. He pauses for


    a moment, his eyes trailing downwards to


    where my hands are on his chest, stopping him.


    In a sh, he grabs both my hands and pins


    them on the wall beside me before smashing his


    lips against mine once more. But this kiss is different. It¡¯s like he¡¯s exerting his dominance over me,


    showing I¡¯m his.


    His lips trail from my lips to my cheek and then ear as he whispers harshly. ¡°Never stop me from having


    what¡¯s mine, Ellie.¡±


    I lean forward to also whisper into his ear.


    ¡°Technically, I¡¯m not yours yet. And I may never be if that¡­bitch isn¡¯t out of here soon.¡±


    threaten before moving back.


    His grip over my wrist had tightened at my


    statement, and his jaw is clenched tight. His


    eyes are having that speck of gold shing in


    them, and I can see the warning visible in them.


    But I don¡¯t cower, and instead, stare back at him


    head-on.


    ¡°Be careful of the words thate out of


    that pretty mouth, darling.¡± He smirks suddenly,


    but I see no amusement in his eyes. ¡°They


    might get you in a whole lot of trouble.¡±


    I swallow at the predatory look in his eyes but quicklyposed myself.


    ¡°I want her gone, Reagan!¡± I voice out.


    He pauses before sighing and moving back. He loosens his grip on my wrist before letting me go only to


    dip his hands in his pants pockets.


    ¡°What do you want me to do, Ellie? Tell her


    to leave nicely? Or throw her out with her things?¡± He asks with a questioning look


    directed at me. When he puts it that way, I


    sound like a heartless b***h.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± I turn away to stare in the


    empty hallway instead of him. He sighs against


    before gripping my jaw softly and turning my


    head to look at him.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t. You and your wolf


    think she¡¯spetition. But it¡¯s not her I want.


    It¡¯s you. Only you.¡± He reaches down to take my hand before cing it palm t on his left chest,


    where his heart beats.


    ¡°You feel that? It¡¯s calling for you.¡± A smile


    breaks out on my lips at his words. That was the


    cutest thing I¡¯ve ever heard. A bit cliche, but still


    cute. I break into a fit of giggles as he breaks up


    my hand toy kisses on my fingers. He smiles


    against my palm as he looks back down at me.


    ¡°Now, go dress up so we can make it for our


    date.¡± He suddenly announces.


    ¡°Date?¡± I furrow my eyebrows at him in


    confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot you promised me


    one.¡± He arches an eyebrow at me. I recall then


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot you promised me


    one.¡± He arches an eyebrow at me. I recallthen that we had made a deal.


    ¡°Where are we going.¡± I curiously ask as he


    leads me to his bedroom.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise.¡± He answers with a secret


    smile ying at the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Disaster Date


    I kept asking where we were going, but Reagan wouldn¡¯t divulge that information to


    1. me. I was getting agitated with his silence while


    he seems to enjoy my restlessness.


    My first ever date, and I could only hope it to be splendid. Yes, I haven¡¯t ever gone on a date with a guy


    before.


    Adrian drove, with us in the back seat of a


    Mercedes. I¡¯m d to finally be out of that


    house, even if it¡¯s just for a while. I don¡¯t know if


    Reagan is still going on with my punishment, which is me remaining locked inside. I hope he has


    forgotten all about it.


    We drove for what I believe was almost an


    hour before we arrived at a deserted beach. I


    had wondered why he¡¯d insisted on me wearing something light. I had on a blue summer dress


    with pink flowers scattered over it.


    The weather is still gloomy with dark


    clouds hovering in the sky, but I doubt it would rain anymore. It¡¯s been like this for a long time,


    and still, no drop of rain.


    Taking my hand in his, Reagan leads me on


    to the sandy beach with the sound of the sea


    being the only thing that can be heard. I stare at


    the vast sea beside us with the wind blowing


    through my hair as I enjoy the view of the water


    beating against itself.


    It is when I turn back to face my front that I


    see what awaits us.


    A few feet away from us stands a round


    dining table set, with countless petals of red


    roses surrounding the area. There¡¯s a canopy


    with white flowy curtains hanging from it as they dance along with the wind. I stare at the scenery before


    us with my jaw hanging open, and my eyes widen in surprise.


    ¡°Like it?¡± He whispers the question beside my ear. His arm around my waist pushes my back against his


    front with him gently resting his jaw on my shoulder. I¡¯m still staring at the sight before me in awe when I


    feel his teeth lightly


    nibbling at my ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± I gasp out as he chuckles


    inside my ear. He slowly leads me towards the site, helping me to sit on a chair before going to take his


    opposite mine.


    In front of me there are roasted sweet


    potato wraps with caramelized onions and


    pesto, and between us there¡¯s jerky, fresh fruit, nut mix, chips, and pretzels. Also a bottle of wine sits in


    the middle, untouched. My mouth waters as I regard the meal, excited to dig in.


    ¡°This is mighty romantic of you,¡±


    up dinner dates in a secluded beach just to


    impress a girl.


    He smiles at my words before reaching for the wine and pops it open. He fills both our sses with the


    red liquid.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not the romantic type.¡± He answers while taking a sip from his ss. ¡°But you¡¯re not an


    easydy to convince, Ellie.¡±


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s because you had forced me to live in your penthouse and then locked me up like I was


    your property. And let¡¯s not forget you¡¯re changing my college without my consent.¡± I retort with a frown. I


    still wasn¡¯t okay with how he had treated me.


    His lips quirk up in an amused smile as he watches me re at him. ¡°You act as if you¡¯re


    innocent in all this. Let¡¯s not forget you kept


    breaking my rules at every point.¡±


    As romantic as the scenery may be, I know ! can¡¯t allow him to continue with those ideas.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t give me a choice! don¡¯t deserve to be treated like a child, Reagan. I have the


    right to make my own choices, and you shouldn¡¯t make them for me without my consent¡±I can feel my


    blood beginning to boil in anger.


    He goes silent then, with an unreadable expression on his face. His jaw clenches a bit with his eyes


    connected with mine as none of us are ready to look away. He sighs after a while as


    his eyes divert from mine.


    ¡°Fine. You¡¯re right.¡± He mumbles thest


    part, but my wolf hearing got it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what did you say?¡± I decide to taunt him since this is the first time he¡¯s giving


    1. in.


    He narrows his eyes at me in a warning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it, little wolf. I might agree that you¡¯re right a tad bit, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m changing my


    decision about your college.¡±


    ¡°This is my life we¡¯re talking about, Reagan!¡± I burst out in frustration. I can feel the heat begin to creep


    back into my skin, but I try to ignore it as much as I can. This is not the time for my wolf¡¯s emotions to


    buttin.


    ¡°And you¡¯re mine. So yes, I do own you.¡± He arrogantly deres, causing me to stare at him wide-eyed.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±I abruptly stand to my feet all of a sudden. My fists are clenched, shaking with fury as I glower


    down at the brute who has a bored expression on his face.


    Lexi had thought me how to subside my


    emotions by thinking about Reagan, but she hadn¡¯t told me how to stop them when he¡¯s the


    reason they¡¯re going haywire.


    ¡°You know what? This mate bond is bull


    s**t! You¡¯re bullshit! These feelings I have are bullshit!¡± I explode while moving away from the table. I


    don¡¯t know what¡¯se over me, but


    the only emotion coursing through me right


    now is pure anger at Reagan.


    He slowly stands up with his eyes watching


    my every movement, a scowl etched on his face with his eyes turning dark. I recognize the feral


    look in them that is supposed to alert me to


    keep calm, but lignore it. I back from the table


    and out the curtains with my eyes still fixed on


    him.


    ¡°Get back here, Ellie.¡± He orders in a


    dangerously low tone.


    ¡°No!¡±Iyell back. The dancing curtains in


    the wind sometimes blocks my vision of him as I¡¯m outside while he¡¯s still by the table inside.


    ¡°Prince or not, I don¡¯t want to stay with a


    controlling asshole like you. Why don¡¯t you go


    back to J and control her whichever way


    you like?¡±


    He¡¯s still standing in his same spot with his


    face set in that hard scowl. And for a second, the


    curtains block my vision of him once more. But when it swings back up, I don¡¯t see Reagan in his


    spot anymore. I scrunch my eyebrowsin


    confusion, with my eyes darting around for him.


    But he¡¯s nowhere to be found.


    I feel my heart begin to thump a fast


    rhythm when I feel his presence behind me. But before I could run, he grabs my arm to twist me around


    before he hurls me over his shoulder in


    one go.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± I screech while beating against his back with my fists. He ignores me as


    he strides away back to where the car is parked


    with Adrian waiting in the passenger¡¯s seat. My


    protests fall on deaf ears as he shoves me into


    the backseat before climbing in along with me.


    When I try to reach for the other door¡¯s handle, he grabs both my hands in his and twists them behind my


    back. He yanks me to him with his fingers digging into my hair and pulling me back, so I¡¯m looking up at


    him behind me.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± He grits out the order with


    rage shing in his eyes.


    My breathing isbored from all the


    struggling, but my eyes are still filled with anger.


    We keep glowering at each other for a while,


    and when his eyes soften, so do mine. It is only


    when the fury washes away from my eyes that I realize how much I had overreacted. Once more, I had


    let my emotions get the best of me, and I¡¯m beginning to regret it.


    Reagan¡¯s lips unexpectedly locks with mine


    then, in a soft yet possessive kiss. It¡¯s like he¡¯s


    trying to calm me down with the kiss, but still letting me know I belong to him. And I melt into it, pulling


    him closer for more.


    He moves back when it is clear we need


    some air.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have had this day with your


    wolf¡¯s emotions all over the ce. We¡¯ll try this


    some other time.¡± He promises before letting


    me go. He gruffly tells Adrian to drive before turning to stare out the window.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I can¡¯t believe I just ruined my first date


    because I didn¡¯t know how to control my wolf.


    And Reagan doesn¡¯t seem too happy about that


    either, even though he¡¯s acting nonchnt. I


    feel horrible, knowing I had spoiled such a


    special asion. He did something nice for once, only for me to throw it all away in a fit of


    rage.


    I stare at him once more, but he¡¯s still


    looking out the window. I ce my palm cautiously on his shoulder, only for him to go


    rigid under my touch.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I finally said, causing him to


    stare at me in confusion. ¡°It was a disaster, but


    I¡¯m d you made the effort.¡± I sh him a small


    smile. His scowl slowly wipes off, now reced


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I finally said, causing him to stare at me in confusion. ¡°It was a disaster, but I¡¯m d you


    made the effort.¡± I sh him a small


    smile. His scowl slowly wipes off, now reced with a smile. He pulls me closer to him, Iy on his chest


    the rest of the way home and don¡¯t even realize at what moment I doze off. His


    scent alone was enough to pull me in a blissful


    dream.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Facade


    The days went by, and soon, my heat¡¯ period went away¡­for the moment, that is. Reagan had told me I


    will soon experience it again, while we¡¯re still not marked and mated.


    I can feel my wolf¡¯s strength increase every day as she continues to go through the phase of turning to a


    Lycan. Sometimes, it¡¯s hard to


    control her, but I¡¯ve been having a lot of practice


    with Reagan and sometimes Lexi. I just have to


    learn to keep calm always even when I¡¯m angry.


    It¡¯s easier said than done, though.


    I feel pretty bad for ruining our dinner date,


    so I¡¯m looking for a way to make it up to


    Reagan. We¡¯ve been getting closer by the day, learning new things about each other as we try


    to open up to one another. And sometimes,


    when I¡¯m horny during my ¡®heat¡¯ period, he


    helps me out. But we never went all the way, we


    only stopped before it went too far.


    Personally, I would love for him to mark


    and im me, but it just doesn¡¯t feel like the right time. My wolf¡¯s still going through this


    phase, and I want to get to know him better before Ipletely give myself to him. It¡¯s hard to control


    myself, but I always find a way.


    I¡¯m learning to trust Reagan, and he, in


    turn, is learning to be a bit less controlling. I


    made him promise to always consult me before


    taking any actions concerning me. As for my college, I¡¯ve epted to have it online, reluctantly, though.


    He was right. He won¡¯t be in


    Los Angeles for long once he¡¯s done with his


    ongoing case. And the thought of having to


    separate from him doesn¡¯t sit well with me. So


    just to be with him, I¡¯m ready to do anything.


    And then there¡¯s Lana. She keeps getting


    paler every day, and when I ask what¡¯s wrong,


    she just shrugs it off, iming she is fine. But 1


    can see that being away from her mate is weakening both her and her wolf. I tried talking her into going


    back to Red Moon, but she doesn¡¯t listen. She¡¯s so stubborn at times, it¡¯s


    Sonus


    frustrating. I wish there was something I could


    do to cheer her up. If she remains like this, she


    won¡¯t do well in her finals.


    Thaven¡¯t even seen any recent photo of her


    partying or having any sort of fun. The Lanal


    knew always made time to go out with friends,


    either to a club, the beach or a concert.


    She¡¯s sitting opposite me in the dining room now. Her eyes are zed over like she¡¯s deep in thoughts,


    and I don¡¯t think she¡¯s listening to me as I talk to her. She keeps


    sighing, and it breaks my heart to see her like


    this.


    ¡°Hey,dies.¡± J strolls in, shing her


    pearly white teeth in a smile at us. We only


    grumbled a ¡®hey¡¯ back at her before ignoring her. Just like me, Lana didn¡¯t like J too well. ording


    to her, something about J seems off.


    I¡¯ve been able to avoid J all this while


    by speaking less to her and quickly leaving the


    room when she walks in. This way, I would see


    her less, and my wolf wouldn¡¯t go berserk once


    more.


    J stays in a guest bedroom that is


    luckily far from Reagan¡¯s and mine. She still has that innocent facade she always has on and keeps


    trying to get close to me. It¡¯s irritating as well as tiring. I have to act nice to her like I don¡¯t always imagine


    choking her in my head. I just wish I could p the lie out of her face.


    ¡°What are you girls doing?¡± J walks over to us after taking a bottle of water from the


    fridge. Lana and I have couple of handouts and


    notes sprawled on the table. It was pretty


    obvious we are studying, but she still decided to


    ask, irritating me further. I was helping Lana study since she wasn¡¯t looking so good and probably can¡¯t


    focus right.


    ¡°We¡¯re studying, J¡­obviously,¡± ||


    mumble thest part, but I¡¯m pretty darn sure she heard. She smiles before taking a seat beside me and


    pulling it closer. Seriously, what¡¯s her problem? Why can¡¯t she just leave me the


    f**k alone? Can¡¯t she see I hate her guts?


    J might look and act sweet, but


    sometimes, I catch her off guard. Reagan hasn¡¯t


    been around much because of the situation


    with she-wolves being abducted, but whenever


    he was, we would try to spend all that time


    together. I had noticed J sometimes joins


    our conversation without being invited, and


    whenever she catches him alone, she always


    tries to put her hands all over him even though


    he always warns her not to. I¡¯m quick to catch


    her, only for her to make up someme excuse.


    If her n was to lure my mate back into


    her clutches, she should be ready to fail hard.


    Reagan clearly isn¡¯t interested in her since all


    his attention is always on me.


    ¡°What course are you both working on?¡±


    J asks once more.


    I sigh, exasperated. ¡°Biology.¡± I briefly answer, hoping she would go away.


    ¡°Sounds fun. Can I join.¡±


    nowhere to go. Since I¡¯ve stopped going to college, I¡¯ve just been sitting idle at home. I can only go out to


    shop, and that¡¯s it. There¡¯s nowhere else for me to go. I¡¯m thinking about visiting my parents tomorrow.


    It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw them.


    Maybe I should talk to Reagan about myck of routine. I could follow him instead and


    help in solving the case he¡¯s working on. At least that way I¡¯ll be useful.


    ¡°Your friend seems sad. Is she alright?¡± Oh


    yeah, and I hate being home alone with this


    bitch.


    I gruffly answer, ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± before going over to the fridge and bringing out cooking ingredients. I will be


    making a meal for Reagan while Joanna makes for the rest. She hasn¡¯te in yet, though.


    I wanted to do something nice for Reagan. A way to rectify ourst date.


    ¡°Are you cooking something?¡± J asks,


    and I swear I¡¯m about to lose my patience with


    been suspecting her all this while after all.


    ¡°So I was right,¡± I state. ¡°You are still in love with Reagan and hate me because I have him.¡±


    She scoffs before standing up to her feet. ¡°Of course, I hate you. I mean, what did you think?¡± She


    arches a perfect eyebrow at me. ¡°Reagan¡¯s a Prince, and this makes his mate


    automatically a princess, making her the sixth


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    most powerful person in the beast kingdom and third most powerful female. And you think I¡¯m


    going to just throw that away and leave it for a


    measly little wolf like you? You don¡¯t even


    deserve him.¡± For the first time, I¡¯m seeing her


    true, ugly colors.


    ¡°And you do?¡± I question with my eyebrows raised. ¡°Listen to yourself. You don¡¯t even want him because


    you love him, but because of the


    power and status that he¡¯ll bring to you. And that makes you a disgusting whore.¡± I eye her in spite. She


    suddenly begins to cackle like some old witch.


    ¡°Oh, Ells. Of course I like him. And I¡¯m going to rip him away from you bit by bit in the most painful way


    ever.¡± She deres with a smug grin


    evident on her face. I glower at her in anger before a smug smile of my ownes on.


    ¡°Dream on, b***h. I¡¯m his mate, and nothing can tear us apart.¡± I state, walking up to her, so I¡¯m looking


    directly into her eyes. We¡¯re almost the same height, but she¡¯s a bit taller by


    a few inches.


    I feel it then, her aura bursting out of her


    and forcing me to submit. She¡¯s a Lycan, and I¡¯m still a werewolf in the process of turning. I try to fight it,


    but soon, I look away in defeat with my fists clenched by my sides. I can¡¯t believe I lost to her. My wolf is


    growling in my head, and I can feel her ready toe out and teach this b***h a lesson. But I subdue her


    with happy thoughts of Reagan and me together.


    I stare back up to see the smug grin on


    J¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± She says


    before spinning on her heels and striding out


    I stare back up to see the smug grin on


    J¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± She says


    before spinning on her heels and striding out


    the kitchen.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Ruffled Feathers


    I knew it. I always knew that she was a snake, cunning, and deceptive. She was probably putting on a


    show for everyone so they won¡¯t kick her out. But not to worry, I¡¯m gonna tell Reagan and expose her


    true colors. Not tonight, though. Tonight, I have a make-up dinner to prepare for.


    First, I have to make something nice for Reagan. I just wasn¡¯t sure what. I don¡¯t know his favorite food,


    and Joanna isn¡¯t here yet to tell


    1. me. I wanted to be through before shees


    here to make dinner, so I don¡¯t have to share the


    kitchen with her. It would be awkward


    considering we both despise each other.


    And how sure am I she won¡¯t lie about his favorite food out of spite? I¡¯m just gonna cook something


    simple for us to share.


    But in the process, J waltz back in with


    a taunting smile on her lips. I try to ignore her, but shees over to me, peeping over my


    shoulder.


    ¡°How lovely it is that you¡¯re ready to go so low just to please him.¡± She snickers before moving away. I


    turn to her, with my eyes zing


    in rage.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    She smirks before crossing her arms over


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    her chest. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve turned to a full-time housewife just to please Reagan so he would


    mark you.¡±


    Troll my eyes before turning back around to continue cutting the vegetables I was working on before she


    interrupted me. ¡°You¡¯re talking rubbish,¡± I mutter. ¡°Not that it¡¯s any of you concern, but I¡¯m still a student.¡±


    She hums, watching me pour the vegetables into the boiling pot of hot water. ¡°Oh, really? Then why do I


    always see you at home, waiting patiently for your mate like a dutiful wife? I always see Lexi rush to


    school, but


    never you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± I whirl around to throw


    the question at her in irritation. What is she even


    trying to get at?


    Her smile widens as she sps her hands in front of her. ¡°He¡¯s never going to mark you, Ellie. No matter


    what you do. So stop trying¡±


    My lips pull up in a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re


    delusional, J, because you know he¡¯s mine.


    The moon has made it so. He hasn¡¯t marked me


    yet because I didn¡¯t allow him to.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ellie. Sweet, naive Ellie.¡± She sighs


    before going to sit on one of the chairs at the


    dining table. ¡°He¡¯s a beast used to taking what


    he wants. And he¡¯s also a Prince who gets served everything on a silver tter. And when he isn¡¯t, he


    forcefully takes it. And you believe he hasn¡¯t sunk his fangs into your neck and dere you his just


    because you asked him not to?¡± She arches an eyebrow at me before shaking her head and letting out a


    slight chuckle.


    ¡°And maybe you do realize something is wrong there. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to tell him about me so he


    kicks me out. But that¡¯s because


    you¡¯re insecure. You know there¡¯s a possibility he hasn¡¯t marked you because he still wants me. So, you


    want me out of the picture as quick as possible.¡± She narrates while I¡¯m still throwing daggers at her with


    both my eyeballs. I clench my fist tight around the knife in my hand, trying to hold myself back from


    attacking her. It wouldn¡¯t end well as there¡¯s a high probability


    she could beat me.


    Sheughs once more before shaking her


    head in mock pity. ¡°You can try all you want, but he won¡¯t mark you.¡±


    Just then, we hear the sound of the


    elevator ping and soon hear light footsteps. Lexi waltz in with Joanna behind her, who is carrying


    a bag of groceries.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, girls?¡± Lexi flops herself onto a chair, not yet noticing the tension in the room.


    ¡°School is so exhausting. I can¡¯t even remember most of the things the lecturers kept saying¡­what¡¯s


    going on?¡± She pauses to nce


    between J and me as I haven¡¯t stopped


    ring at her. J, however, is smirking like


    she¡¯s having a st.


    I should tell Lexi about J¡¯s pretense,


    but then I remember what she said about me


    looking for a way to kick her out because of my


    insecurities.


    I¡¯ll show her. I¡¯m going to let her see and realize that Reagan hasn¡¯t marked me yet only


    because I haven¡¯t allowed her to. Not because of


    her but because I¡¯m not ready yet. I can make him mark me and she¡¯s gonna watch it all


    happen.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I mutter at Lexi before going back to what I was cooking.


    In the meantime, I try to ignore Joanna as


    she also began to work. Lexi keeps narrating


    about her horrible and long day to J while she listens attentively like a saint. I kept seeing her


    ncing at me once in a while, sending smug smiles at me when Lexi isn¡¯t looking, irking me further.


    When I¡¯m done with cooking, I arrange the meal on the tray before taking it upstairs,


    sending a death re at J onest time


    before I go.


    I arrange the bed, fluffing the pillow with a


    tight grip as a way to exert my anger.


    The truth is, after J brought it up, I¡¯ve been feeling slightly restless. Reagan had told


    me he hadn¡¯t marked me when we first met


    only because my wolf isn¡¯t ready and was still healing from Brad¡¯s rejection. But how true was


    that statement?


    He¡¯s a Prince of beasts and is used to taking


    anything he wants either willingly or forcefully.


    And even when I had been a horny b***h and


    tried to rape him, he still hadn¡¯t taken me. He


    said he wanted me to give myself to him out of


    my own free will and not because of the bond,


    but that doesn¡¯t sound right. Which kind of man can resist a girl begging him to take her? And not just


    any girl, but one he shares a special bond with and is supposed to be sexually


    attracted to.


    Okay, maybe I¡¯m overthinking all of this. I


    had let J into my head, and her words are


    creating a cloud of doubts in my mind. I¡¯ll prove her wrong, though, as soon as Reagan is back.


    He had told me before leaving today that he would be back early this time for dinner.! hurry to change


    into a burgundy colored dress with thin straps. It ys from the waist


    downwards and stops a few inches above my


    knee.


    I wait for a few minutes before the door to


    the bedroom swings opens with Reagan


    emerging from behind it. He looks handsome in a ck, buttoned-up shirt and grey chino pants with his


    hair styled backward but slightly


    tousled.


    I smile my brightest at him as he walks in and takes in the scene before him.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I walk up to him.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± He replies, his eyes shining with


    surprise. ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± He asks, looking back


    at me with curiosity.


    ¡°A makeup date,¡± I answer after cing a peck on his cheek. I take his hand and lead him to the bed


    before taking the tray of food and settling beside him.


    Thad made chickpea sd with grated carrots, chopped celery and fresh dill I also made some tarts for


    dessert. It¡¯s not much for a date, but I hope it could still count.


    ¡°I feel horrible for ruining ourst date, and


    I hope this will make up for it,¡± I state with a


    slight shrug. He sighs as he takes the tray from


    1. me.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. You weren¡¯t in the


    best of times.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I still wanted to do


    something.¡±


    He smiles at me before taking a spoon full of the sd and cing it in front of my mouth so he could


    feed me. I smile before epting it.


    A whileter, I decided then to bring up the


    topic of my idleness.


    ¡°Reagan?¡± I call for him to look at me.¡±


    was thinking, in the meantime, since my online


    college application is still in the process, that


    maybe I could help you out with your case.¡± ||


    cautiously say, slightly scared he might refuse.


    He stays silent for a few seconds with an


    unreadable expression, on while I wait with


    bated breath.


    ¡°I would love that.¡± He finally says, causing


    me to whip my head up at him wide¨Ceyed. ¡°It would be wonderful to have you with me all day.¡±


    Igrin up at him excited before pushing up


    to ce a kiss of appreciation on his lips.


    After we were done, I take the tray from his


    hand and ce it back on the nightstand. I climb on top of hisp, shing him a seductive smile as I


    help unbutton his shirt. He stares at


    me in amusement and slight confusion. But before he could ask anything, I lock my lips with


    his.


    I plunge my tongue into his mouth, dancing my tongue along with his as I kept on unbuttoning his shirt.


    His arm wraps around my


    waist, holding me tight as he also gets lost in the


    kiss.


    Igrind my hip on him, rubbing my d core


    against his crotch while moaning into his


    mouth. Hisrge arm around my waist explores


    every inch of my body. His lips trail to my cheek then, down my neck, sucking and biting while eliciting


    moans of pleasure from me.


    My hands go down to his pants, struggling with his belt buckle, and that¡¯s when he asked,


    ¡°What are you doing, little wolf?¡± He


    whispers the question into my ear, still sucking at my neck. I lean closer to his ear with my hands still on


    his belt buckle.


    ¡°I want you to mark me, Reagan,¡± I whisper before sucking on his ear lobe. But he goes rigid under me


    before slowly moving away from me.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Split


    Reagan slowly peels away my hand off him as he moves back to stare at me. I look up at him, my eyes


    shining with confusion at his withdrawal. Had I said something wrong? Why does he have this


    disoriented look on his face?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I finally asked with my eyebrows scrunched in question. I can feel my heart skipping a


    beat in dread.


    ¡°You tell me.¡± He responds, looking


    bewildered. His eyes search mine for something


    I¡¯m not sure of. ¡°We had discussed this; we¡¯re


    going to wait until you¡¯re fully ready for me to take you¡­¡±


    ¡°And I am ready!¡± I bring my hands up to cup both his cheeks so I could kiss him once more. But he


    moves back once again, holding my wrist and bringing them back down. The smile slowly wipes off my


    face as he rejects me


    once more.


    He shakes his head, bringing both his hand


    down to my hip.¡±No, you don¡¯t seem like it. Is


    there something wrong? Are your hormones skyrocketing again?¡± He questions, but my


    mind is already reeling with different thoughts


    that make my heart plummet down to my


    stomach in fear.


    Had J been right?


    I shake my head to look at him, ¡°What does


    that have to do with me being ready? Are you having second thoughts about me?¡± I voice out


    my insecurities as calmly as I can.


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± He frowns at


    1. me. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just saying I won¡¯t mark


    you until you¡¯re ready. I can sense you¡¯re still


    trying to process all this.¡±


    Thalt to look at him, stunned, before slowly


    standing up from hisp.


    I can¡¯t believe this. He was the one ready to


    get me in bed and mark me since the first day


    he brought me here. And now I¡¯m letting him


    know I want him too, but he thinks I need more


    time?


    I refuse to believe Reagan doesn¡¯t want me We are, after all, bonded together by the moon and can¡¯t be


    separated. But then again, I had thought the same with Brad.


    Was I really not good enough for anybody? First, it was Brad, now Reagan. Why is it that there¡¯s always


    some other female better than


    me? Stacy, J¡­ it seems I couldn¡¯tpare to them since they keep on taking my mate¡¯s


    away from me.


    I feel the anger and irritation begin to rise, tired of being the second option. I pace for a


    while, and he also stands with confusion written


    all over his face. He attempts to walk over to


    me, but I whirl around to him in my anger.


    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s because J¡¯s here and you don¡¯t want to lose her just yet. If that¡¯s it, please just say it


    so we can end¡­all this as soon as possible.¡±


    He lets out a loud roar then, before


    stomping over to the nightstand and knocking


    off the tray and tes to the floor. I watch them


    crack and break along with the ss cup. He


    turns back to me with his lips pulled back in a snarl.


    ¡°The hell! I¡¯m never letting you go.¡± He


    vows, but I ignore him and stomp over to the


    bathroom door. I swing the door open and m it shut behind me before bolting it. I hear his quick


    footsteps hurrying over to catch me, but he¡¯s toote.


    I begin to pace once more in the middle of


    the bathroom, doubts clouding my mind as


    recall all that J said in the kitchen.


    He¡¯s never going to mark you¡­


    I had once thought it impossible that I¡¯m


    Reagan¡¯s mate. A in she-wolf like me mated


    to a Lycan Prince. It just sounds so absurd. And maybe it was¡­


    Thear Reagan¡¯s sigh behind the door, ¡°Open the door, Ellie.¡±


    I remain silent for a few seconds, lost once more in my thoughts. Maybe J was right. Maybe I had


    anticipated being rejected once


    more, and that¡¯s why I had started to kiss up to


    Reagan. I had epted his decision for me to transfer to an online college without even much of a fight.


    And I¡¯m living under his roof off my


    own free will now after he had earlier


    imprisoned me in these walls. Yeah, I¡¯ve turned


    weak.


    Pulling my hair out with my fingers in frustration, I stopped my pacing to stare at the locked door.


    ¡°We need some time apart to know what


    we want. I¡¯m going over to my parents¡¯


    tomorrow and staying for a few days.¡± I


    announce and wait for his reply.


    He doesn¡¯t say anything for a while before


    exhaling once more.


    ¡°Baby, open the door.¡± I can hear the


    restraint in his tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s been long since Ist saw them.¡± continue, ignoring his request. ¡°Or are you going to keep me


    locked up once again since you don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I trust you. Just open the door


    first so we can talk properly.¡± His voice is, once


    more, calm and collected, but I don¡¯t buy it. He probably is going to cuff me back to the bed the second I


    swing open that door. I know he can rip it open in one push if he wants to, but that


    doesn¡¯t scare me.


    ¡°I really need this, Reagan¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡± He roars from behind her door,


    and I cringe back as he bangs his fist against the door. I frown in disapproval as it seems he¡¯s back to his


    controlling self. I thought we were


    past that.


    ¡°Because I need it or else I¡¯m going to suffocate being in the house all day doing nothing. You¡¯ve already


    taken so much from me. The least you can do is to let me be free for a while.¡±


    It¡¯s silent once more, with none of us saying


    anything as I wait once more for his response.


    Then a loud growl is heard with a loud bang on the door, causing its hinges to shake. I was a bit


    frightened he¡¯s going to knock them right off, but instead, I hear him stomp away before the


    sound of another door mmed close is heard.


    Then silence. It seems he has left the room.


    I sigh, exasperated, running my hands through my hair once more before beginning to peel off into


    clothes.


    I chuckle, dryly, as I recall what I had wanted tonight to be, a makeup dinner with my


    mate. But look at what has happened.


    Why do our dates always end in disaster? And all this was because J had whispered


    some words into my ear, nting the seed of


    doubt in my mind. And maybel had let her win


    with all that has happened. Maybel was a fool to allow it.


    I can feel a dull ache in my heart, along


    with a string of angering from my mate. I can feel a few of his emotions, but not much


    since we aren¡¯t fully mated yet. I can feel his beast is pissed, wanting toe out and exert his anger.


    And I can hear my wolf whimpering in


    my head, sad I had caused my mate pain. But he had caused it to me first.


    What kind of man rejects his mate¡¯s s****!


    advances?


    Stepping into the shower, I let the cold


    water spray over my hair and body before picking up the shampoo to spurt on my hair.


    Thad already made up my mind. I would be going over to my parents¡¯ tomorrow. And only


    when Reagan is ready toplete the mating


    ceremony wille back to him. And God so help me if he even tries to force me toe back, I¡¯ll run


    far away from him. I won¡¯t be his


    mistress just as Brad had wanted me to be. I¡¯m


    not that naive or helpless. I can fight and stand up for myself. I¡¯ve been through a lot, and no one¡¯s going


    to push me around anymore.


    He¡¯s going to have to decide if he truly wants J or me. He should have thrown that b***h out the first


    day she came here, knowing


    my wolf could go berserk anytime because of her. But he had still allowed her to stay. And she


    has been taking every opportunity she sees to


    get close to him.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I want to be strong, I really do. But how can


    I when I¡¯m against the source of my strength?!


    already miss him even though I just saw him a


    few minutes ago.


    When I step out of the shower, I walk in to


    see the mess he had made. The tray stillid on the floor, along with the broken tes and shards of


    ss. Just then, Joanna knocks before


    walking in and takes in the mess too. Then


    without a word, she starts to clean before


    leaving


    I sigh, flopping down on the bed on my back while staring at the ceiling above me. I turn to bury my head


    in the pillows, sniffing the masculine scent of my mate and moaning in content. His scent is f*****g


    amazing and able to calm my turbulent mind.


    Soon, I drift off to sleep while hugging the pillow that smells of Reagan. But when I wake up in the middle


    of the night, my side still


    Soon, I drift off to sleep while hugging the


    pillow that smells of Reagan. But when I wake


    up in the middle of the night, my side still


    remains empty and cold, which means Reagan


    still hasn¡¯te. I stayed up as long as I could,


    waiting for him. But he never came, and I could


    only wonder where he had gone.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    A Run In The Woods


    Reagan


    Im the door of the bedroom behind me,


    with the loud sound resonating through the whole house. But I could care less. Storming downstairs, I


    see everyone present in the kitchen for dinner, Lexi, Danny, Adrian, J,


    even Joanna. Their heads whip to me in


    confusion as I walk in.


    Muttering for Joanna to go clean the mess


    in my room, lignore everyone¡¯s questioning gaze as I head for the elevator. Adrian is already beside me


    with his usual poker face on and his suit that always seems to look wless.


    Like a dog to its master, Adrian always remains by my side whenever I step out of my home, even when I


    don¡¯t want him to. It¡¯s sometimes infuriating, but I¡¯ve learned to live with it.


    He doesn¡¯t ask what¡¯s wrong with me, though, as he probably already has an inkling


    since I came from upstairs where my mate is. It


    seems that¡¯s everything she does to me, push my buttons, and piss me off nonstop.


    My body is taut and rigid, with waves of anger rolling off from me. I need to let out some steam before I


    end up disfiguring the next person that says s**t to me. My beast wants to


    be let out, and this time, I¡¯m not going to stop


    him.


    ¡°The woods.¡± I briefly order as Adrian, and I


    hop into my Mercedes, one of the many cars of


    mine parked in the lot. With him in the driver¡¯s


    seat and me in the passenger¡¯s, he nods in


    acknowledgment before starting up the engine.


    I already started undressing even before


    we got there. Not that I care about ripping the clothes, but I couldn¡¯t afford to go back home naked.


    I¡¯m left in my underwear short when Adrian


    pulls up into a dirt road in the middle of the


    woods. I hop out without turning back and


    begin to run bare feet deep into the woods. It is


    during this time that I start to phase into my beast little by little


    Shiny golden fur begins to seep out of my skin as my body heights increases. My ears elongate, turning


    pointy, and my nose


    transforms into a snout. Long sharp canines


    protrude out of my mouth with my brown eyes turning to bright gold and my fingernails turn to sharp long


    ws.


    I¡¯m still on my feet with my shorts on as


    the transformation takes ce, but I feel little to


    no pain phasing into my beast.


    I arrive at the edge of a cliff when the transformation stops, with the moon shining


    down on my shimmering golden fur as I take in the view of the city before me. It was breathtaking from


    up here, and I wish Ellie was here to see it with me. I crouch to watch, and with my heightened senses, I


    can see and hear things clearer from up here. Car horns, a dog barking at police sirens, and even


    murmurings from different people.


    I stare back up at the moon before letting out a loud howl from of the shattering pain in


    my chest.


    My mate wants to leave me.


    I¡¯ve done everything I could to make her


    ept me, but she keeps finding ways to stay away from me. First, she had left for Red Moon pack, now


    she wants to leave for her parents! I just don¡¯t get it. What had I done wrong?


    I didn¡¯t want to mark her when she had asked me to earlier because something seemed


    off. I know she¡¯s still trying to process the fact


    that she¡¯s mated to a Lycan, and not just


    anyone, a Prince, and that¡¯s why I was still


    giving her time. At first, it was because of Brad,


    the alpha mutt, but she has gotten over that. I


    just don¡¯t want anything to be between us when


    I finally take her. I want her to have given herself wholly to me and not because she was pushed to it or


    forced to.


    But why had she seemed so¡­desperate in


    the room? Had someone said something to her?


    I am not sure. Something isn¡¯t right, but I don¡¯t


    know what it is since she won¡¯t even f*****g talk to me! Maybe she was still mad because J was


    here, but I have reassured her over and over again that I¡¯m hers and no one else¡¯s. I don¡¯t know how


    else to prove that to her.


    J hadn¡¯t even been that important to


    me before. I had only tricked her a couple of


    times toe back to me only because she had


    disappeared for a long time. Even her parents


    had been worried. And she was the one who


    always threw herself at me. And because I was a


    lonely male and she, an avable female,


    always took her up on her offer. But all that


    changed after I met Ellie. I finally found my


    other half, something I had thought would never


    happen.


    Maybe she¡¯s still a bit insecure because of what Brad did to her. Does she think I¡¯m going to


    abandon her as that mutt had done? But why?


    All I¡¯ve done since having her is shower her with


    love and care¡­sort of. I may have locked her at


    home and kept a tight surveince on her while she was at school, but all that was so she wouldn¡¯t have


    any bright ideas. And immediately as she found out I truly was her


    mate, I had released my hold over her knowing


    she wouldn¡¯t even think of leaving me.


    But here we are right now, with her


    wanting to put some distance between us. And I can¡¯t even lock her back up again as it would only ruin


    the little trust we had built for each


    other. She would only get more upset, and that wouldn¡¯t solve anything. So maybe what she needs is to


    understand herself that leaving me is a bad option


    Maybe when she gets to her parents and


    her wolf constantly demands for me, she would


    finally realize her mistake. She would feel the


    pain of being without her mate and wille


    running back to me. She just has to understand that leaving me isn¡¯t an option. It won¡¯t be easy


    either for me, but I¡¯m willing to do anything to keep her with me. And if this was how, then so


    be it.


    I¡¯ll give her the damn space she so desires. But if she doesn¡¯te back quick, I¡¯ll just have


    to catch her once more.


    I run through the woods all night until my beast gets tired, which was a long time. It was almost morning,


    and I doubt Adrian would still


    be waiting for me. But when I walk back to


    where he had parked earlier, I¡¯m surprised to still see him there, waiting patiently in the car, not even a


    wink of sleep present in his eyes. How does he do it? Being the perfect


    bodyguard, that is.


    I¡¯m in my human form now, with my shorts


    ripped from my phasing. I take off the damn thing and toss it away before dressing back into


    my clothes. I¡¯m dripping with sweat, my skin flushed from the exercise. And without saying a word,


    Adrian drives us both back to the


    penthouse.


    I check the time to see it¡¯s almost five in the morning. I¡¯m exhausted from running all night and theck of


    sleep. I just need a little shower


    before flopping on the bed. I know I¡¯ll have a hard day ahead of me apart from the part where


    I would be separated from my mate.


    There was still a lot of investigation going


    on with the pack ambush situation. We already


    have a lead that werewolves are definitely


    involved, maybe rogue, and some hunters secretly helping them with weapons. But we still are unable to


    catch any of them.


    Ellie had mentioned she wanted to join


    me, and I had been excited to hear that since it


    would mean we would be together all the time.


    But now she wants to visit her parents instead?


    Bullshit!


    I may have tired myself out, but I still am seething with anger. Why does she always have to piss me off?


    I thought we were doing better


    now.


    I¡¯m lost in my thoughts when I walk into


    our room only to see Ellie on the bed in a sitting


    position with her back resting against the


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    headboard behind her. Her eyelids are closed, but she doesn¡¯t seemfortable in her


    position.


    My lovely mate must have been waiting for me and slept off during the process. I feel slightly guilty and


    walk over to her, crouching beside her as I brush a strand of hair from her cheek, careful not to wake her


    up. She¡¯s so damn beautiful¡­.and all mine. She just doesn¡¯t know it yet and still thinks I would leave her


    for


    another. But she¡¯s so wrong there. I¡¯m never


    letting her go, no matter what. She¡¯s tied to me


    for life, and nothing¡¯s going to change that.


    gently help hery back on the bed with


    her head on the soft pillows before cing a kiss on her forehead. A smile appears on her lips as she


    turns over to her side, facing me. But her


    eyes are still closed infortable sleep, now that I amodated her.


    Before I could take my hand back, she


    grabs it and mumbles, ¡°Reagan¡­¡± But she¡¯s still asleep. Probably having a sweet dream about


    1. me.


    Asmug smile appears on my lips before!


    gently take my hand. She might fight me every


    time, but she can¡¯t get me out of her head. I¡¯ve


    begun to ingrain myself in her heart; if only she


    would trust me a little more.


    Sighing exasperated, I walk over to the


    bathroom to have a cold shower to cool my


    heated skin. I walk back out to wear a pair of


    grey sweatpants before joining my mate on the bed. I¡®m careful not to wake her up, cuddling her from


    behind. She¡¯s small in my arms, like a little kitten. Soft and adorable. And she smells ******g amazing.


    The sweetest fragrance I¡¯ve ever smelled.


    I can only hope that when she wakes up


    leaving for her home. But if she does bring it up,


    I¡¯ll let her go. Hopefully, she would realize her mistake real quick ande running back to


    1. me. This way, she won¡¯t think about staying


    away from me ever again when she remembers


    1. me. This way, she won¡¯t think about staying


    away from me ever again when she remembers


    the pain she once felt.


    Staying away from your mate for long is like


    having a part of your heart ripped out of your chest. Excruciatingly painful. Thest time Ellie had left me,


    she didn¡¯t feel much considering


    she still didn¡¯t known I was hers then. But now, things were a bit different.


    She shuffles a bit in her sleep, leaning in


    deeper into my chest. I watch her tiny form clutch me before she goes back into her deep


    sleep.


    I¡¯ll give her the freedoms she desires, but


    that doesn¡¯t mean I would let her go. I¡¯m never


    letting her go, and she will soon realize that she¡¯s bound to me for life.


    However,ter in the morning, I wake up to the angry re of my sweet mate as she regards me with her


    jaw clenched. I can only imagine


    what the hell i had done now to piss her off.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Shattered


    Ellie


    ¡°Where the hell were youst night?!¡± I yell


    the question at the sleepy man beside me as I


    glower down at him. At first, when I had woken


    up to his scent and warmth, I had felt happy and content since he was here with me. But then irritation


    began to seep in at not knowing where


    he had beenst night.


    I had waited all night like some good wife


    for her husband, worrying where he was and berating myself for being the reason he left in the first


    ce. And he could have been with¡­!


    don¡¯t know¡­J! I didn¡¯t even realize when I


    had fallen asleep, and now I wake up to see him


    cuddling up to me like everything was alright. I


    still haven¡¯t forgotten how he tantly rejected me yesterday, which was embarrassing, by the


    way.


    ¡°Ellie?¡± His voice sounds husky and sleepy as he slowly stands up, rubbing the sleep out of


    his eyes with his hands. His blond hair a tousled


    mess, and that only seems to make him sexier with his full chest on disy as he has no shirt


    1. on. Yummy.


    Ipose myself quickly so I won¡¯t begin to drool over him. I¡¯m sitting with my arms


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    crossed over my chest, my face pulled in a


    scowl, my eyes still zing with anger.


    Even though he looks cute in his vulnerable


    state, I still am not going easy on him. There are bags under his eyes with his face in a dull


    expression that lets me know he hasn¡¯t gotten


    much sleep. Meaning he was awake most of the


    night and probably only joined me a few hours ago. I wonder why? What had kept him up all


    night?


    ¡°What time is it?¡± He groans, running his


    hands through his hair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Have you asked J?¡±


    Childish, I know. But I¡¯ve been thinking about


    nothing but her all night. And how she¡¯s likely the reason why my mate rejected mest night.


    Reagan halts then for a second before his


    eyes snap to mine as if he¡¯s just seeing me for the first time and noticing my change of mood.


    He sighs, reaching for me, ¡°Little wolf...¡± But I pull back out of his reach, eyeing him cautiously. He seems


    a bit hurt at my action but


    shakes his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He finally asks.


    ¡°What time did you get back?¡± I scrunch


    my eyebrows in question at him. He blinks, studying me in confusion.


    He runs his hands down his face in


    exhaustion, ¡°Around five, I think.¡± He answers. No wonder he looks so tired.


    I swallow past the lump in my throat as!


    get ready to ask the next question. ¡°Were you


    with her?¡±


    He seems confused at my question, arching


    an eyebrow at me.¡± With who?¡±


    ¡°You know who.¡± I retort with my eyes narrowed at him. He blinks once more at me


    before realization dawns on me.


    3/14


    ¡°No, Ellie. Never.¡± He quickly answers with


    a shake of his head. I believe him, not because of


    the sincere look in his eyes, but because I would


    have felt it if he had been sexually close to her.


    But there¡¯s still a probability he was with her.


    Maybe he just didn¡¯t touch her.


    ¡°So, where were you?¡±


    He sighs, exasperated, ¡°I went for a run,


    okay?¡± He attempts to move closer to me and


    hold me, but I step back once more, getting off the bed to stand to my feet.


    ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re still mad aboutst


    night, but you have to understand...¡±


    ¡°Understand what?¡± I cut him off with a


    sharp re. ¡°That my mate doesn¡¯t want me probably because he¡¯s interested in some other


    female.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ellie!¡± He growls the warning in his eyes shing. I whip my head away to look at the


    wall opposite me, ignoring his hard re.


    After a while, I hear him shift from the bed


    4/14


    then, his light footfalls walking towards me. But I keep my eyes pinned away from him.


    He¡¯s right behind me when he says, ¡°I never


    said that I don¡¯t want you, nor did I say I want


    someone else. You know I¡¯m crazy about you.


    Look at me, Ellie.¡± His smooth voice behind me


    coaxes me to let down my walls. I know if I step


    into his arms, I might forget everything right


    away and just lean further into him. So that¡¯s


    why I kept my distance as I turned to look at


    him.


    I feel slightly guilty as I notice the tired


    expression on his face. I¡¯m the cause of his pain.


    I¡¯m the one who made him storm out yesterday


    in anger and tire himself out till this morning. I¡¯m the one still causing him distress with my


    sour mood.


    His handes up to caress my cheeks, but this time, I don¡¯t move away. He smells and


    feels so good. I just want to forget everything


    while I¡¯m with him.


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± He says as I begin to lean into his


    touch. But then, a sharp knock spoils the


    moment as we both halt at the sound. Reagan


    let¡¯s out a low cuss before he growls angrily at


    the intruder behind the door.


    ¡°What is it?!¡± He snaps.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. We need to hurry and leave.¡± I


    know that irritating voice anywhere. ¡°A small pack was ambushedst night, and we need to


    go check it out.¡±


    My eyebrows furrow in question at her words as I stare back at Reagan in shock. He mutters something


    along the lines, ¡°I¡¯ll be down in a minute.¡± before the sound of retreating footsteps is heard.


    I tilt my head at Reagan, still trying to


    process the meaning behind J¡®s words.


    ¡°I have to go right now, but¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s joining you with the investigation?¡±


    calmly voice out the question as I stare,


    stunned at him. Since J came, I¡¯ve never


    seen her follow Reagan and Danny out. Mostly


    because she isn¡¯t working with them and also,


    Danny hates her. He¡¯s probably going to throw a


    fit if he finds out about this. But for now, I¡¯ll be


    the one throwing a fit.


    Reagan takes his time as if he already


    knows how I would react to his answer. ¡°Yes, she is.¡± He finally says but quickly adds, ¡°Just like you, she


    wanted to be a part of it. And I hadn¡¯t seen any harm in it. She is good at quickly spotting the slightest


    detail with her sharp eyes.


    Her dad was once the head warrior and had


    trained her well. She can be of good help and¡­¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯ll be with you all day?¡±linterrupt him, hugging myself while digging my nails into my arms. I can


    already feel the jealousy slowly seeping into my bones.


    He pauses to stare at me before answering,


    ¡°Yes.¡± I dig my nails deeper into my palms enough to draw blood. ¡°But so will you.¡± He


    quickly adds. ¡°You did say you want to join me,


    right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± I calmly state, even though I was boiling inside with fury. I won¡¯t be able to stand


    watching them being so close all day. My wolf


    would pounce on J the first few minutes,


    and I won¡¯t even do anything to stop her since!


    want her to.


    I can¡¯t believe he thinks I¡¯ll be okay with


    J being with him all day. If it had been Brad


    and me, Reagan would have gone berserk at the


    thought. He can¡¯t even stand me saying his


    name, and here he is wanting me to watch him and his ex y detective all day. No f*****g way.


    ¡°But you said you wanted to join me.¡± He


    walks close to me, but I move away once more,


    causing him to frown in disapproval.


    ¡°Yeah, but I also said I would be going back to my home for a few days¡­¡±


    ¡°This is your home!¡± He bellows then with fury. ¡°I am your home.¡± He snarls the statement


    with a dark look in his eyes. But I don¡¯t so much


    as cringe at his harsh tone. I only met his re


    head-on with one of mine.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I ask, causing him tock


    an eyebrow at me in question. ¡°¡®Cause you don¡¯t feel like it, not anymore.¡± I know I¡¯m only adding fuel to


    fire, but I¡¯m stating what I feel


    right now. Everything between us is changing,


    and I can feel our new fragile bond slowly


    cracking. Doesn¡¯t he feel it too?


    He steps back at my words, almost as if had pped him. He¡¯s staring at me with shock


    written all over his face before he shakes his


    head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying, little wolf. We belong to each other.¡± He takes a step closer to me.


    ¡°You want me just as much as


    want you.¡±


    ¡°Then mark me then.¡± I close the space


    between us in one long stride. I had one of his


    long shirts on and started to unbutton it. ¡°Take me however you want. Make me yours.¡± Right


    now, I¡¯m a desperate she-wolf who didn¡¯t want


    to experience the pain of being rejected once more. I may have been able to survive that of


    Brad¡¯s, but I doubt I¡¯ll make it through with


    Reagan. He¡¯s already part of my soul even


    though he hasn¡¯t marked me yet. I just can¡¯t lose


    him. And if begging him shamelessly will do the


    trick, then I¡¯m ready to take it.


    His eyes sh with something dark in them


    as he watches me unbutton his shirt. I¡¯m


    halfway through when I lean upon my


    tippy-toes to ce a hard sensuous kiss on his


    lips. I trail my fingers down his exposed chest


    and abs, aiming for below as I distract him with


    the kiss. But when my hands touch his pant, he


    lets out a growl before gripping both my wrists


    and move them away.


    ¡°No.¡± He whispers between us, our breathsing out in pants from our makeout session.


    ¡°Why?!¡±I almost yelled the question.


    ¡°Because you sound more desperate than willing.¡± He leaves my wrist then to cup both my cheeks with


    his big hands. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± I can see the concern in his soft eyes filled with


    so much love and care.


    I remember J¡¯s poisonous words from


    yesterday, but I shake away the thought. This


    was between Reagan and me. I just don¡¯t get


    why my mate won¡¯t im me. Is there


    something wrong with me that makes my mates


    not ept me?


    Reagan keeps saying I¡¯m not ready, and


    that¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t marked me yet. But how¡®s


    that possible. How does he know when I¡¯m


    ready or not? That just doesn¡¯t make any sense.


    I move away from him, my fists clenched at my sides as I grit my teeth in anger. ¡°Well, when you think


    I¡¯m ready, I¡¯m sure you know the way


    to my parents¡¯ home,¡± I announce, hoping this


    was enough to change his mind. I¡¯m sure he would do anything to keep me here¡­right?


    His face turns crestfallen with his shoulders


    hunched in defeat. Running his fingers through his messy mop of hair in frustration, he begins


    to pace the room while grumbling incoherent


    words underneath his breath. I watch him


    contemte for a while before he sighs, and without saying anything, walks into the closet.


    He emergester dressed in something more formal as he makes his way towards the


    bedroom door without sparing me a nce.


    My heart shatters slowly as he tantly


    ignores me and heads for the door. And out of


    onest desperate attempt, I yell after him.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving today.¡±


    He halts in his footsteps, not turning


    around with his eyes pinned in front of him. I


    wait with bated breath for his response, holding


    onto a tiny shred of hope that he¡¯ll listen.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be back, eventually.¡± He only says before waltzing out of the room and closing the


    door shut behind him.


    I stare at the door for a few seconds in


    shock, unable toprehend what just


    happened.


    He¡¯s letting me go, just like that?


    My heart is breaking into tiny little pieces with no one to pick them up. It feels as if the breath has been


    knocked out of me, and I find it hard to breathe. My eyes turn blurry as the room around me spins.


    He¡¯s letting me go, just like that?


    My heart is breaking into tiny little pieces with no one to pick them up. It feels as if the breath has been


    knocked out of me, and I find it


    hard to breathe. My eyes turn blurry as the room


    around me spins.


    Was he perhaps tired of me and my tantrums and happy to get rid of me? Have I lost


    my mate once more?

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Howl In The Night


    With tears brimming in my eyes, I had left the penthouse with some of the books I had with me. I


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    hadn¡¯t bought most of the dresses in the closet with my money and only a few old ones there were really


    mine, but I still had plenty at home, so I decided not to go through with the trouble of packing. I didn¡¯t


    even have the strength to.


    I hadn¡¯t seen anyone downstairs when I left and I¡¯m actually d about that. I couldn¡¯t answer any


    questions in my dazed state.


    I feel so heartbroken by Reagan¡¯s action that the anger hasn¡¯t even started to sink in yet. I was like a


    walking zombie when I got home. But thankfully, my parents weren¡¯t home, or they would have thrown a


    fit once they saw the state I¡¯m in. I found the house key under the mat like they always kept it and walked


    in, straight up to my room so I could flop on my bed and begin to ball my eyes out.


    My pillow bes soaked in a few seconds as sobs rack my body. I feel weak and pathetic like I had


    when Brad had rejected me over a year ago. It¡¯s the worst feeling ever, and I just wanted it to go away.


    My


    mate, who is supposed to be consoling me, is the reason why I feel this way. He hadn¡¯t even stopped me


    from leaving, which is rming considering he usually would go to extreme lengths to keep me with him.


    So what happened?


    J. She had happened. I feel so stupid for letting her make me tear us apart. If I hadn¡¯t tried to prove


    her wrong, then none of this would have happened. I would still be with Reagan and not doubting


    him all of a sudden. I had let her make me break our trust.


    I don¡¯t know how many hours passed with me moping in misery before I started to feel resentment. I


    resent Brad for turning me into this insecure girl who thinks nobody wants her. I resent J for causing


    me to be doubtful of myself and my mate. And I resent Reagan for not doing much to prove them all


    wrong.


    I must¡¯ve missed the moment that my mum came home, because eventually she finds me sitting on


    the bed with my fists clenched beside me. I re at the wall as if wanting it to crumble under my stare.


    ¡°Honey?¡± I hear her sweet voice filled with concern. I turn to see her at the door, holding the doorknob


    with her eyebrows furrowed in worry. She waltzes in further,ing to sit beside me with her eyes


    focused on me, trying to figure out what was wrong.


    She¡¯s supposed to be in Hawaii with Dad as one of the gifts Reagan had given them, but they had


    rejected that too. Sometimes I think them crazy for acting so damn humble all the time.


    I broke into tears in her arms. I cried tears I should have when Brad had rejected me. I had gone through


    all that by myself, trying to act tough and not alert anyone else. When instead, I should have opened up


    to her


    And without asking what was wrong, she hugged me, stroking my hair as she whispers soothing words


    into my ear. I cried so hard into her chest, and she held me all through. When I was done, she wipes my


    cheeks and sends me a weing smile.


    1/6


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in weeks, and this is how youe to visit us?¡± I let out a light chuckle, hiding my


    face. She cups my chin and makes me look back at her. ¡°Wanna talk about it now or after dinner?¡±


    ¡°After dinner,¡± I reply.


    My dad isn¡¯t back tillter in the evening, but by then, I already hadposed myself and my emotions. I


    didn¡¯t want him to worry as he tends to quickly turn to his overprotective mode when he senses


    something is wrong. Plus, I couldn¡¯t tell him Reagan refused to mark me when I asked him to. He might


    take it the wrong way and think Reagan has discarded me, and that would get him furious. But my mum


    would understand better. Dad was excited to see me back home, though, even if slightly worried,


    suspecting something was wrong since Reagan wasn¡¯t with me. I reassured him, though, that I just came


    to visit them for a while before going back¡­hopefully.


    So after dinner, and after my dad fell asleep, my mum and I went to my room. I then told her bits of all


    that happened since the arrival of J. She listened attentively, not interrupting me and I felt relieved to


    finally be able to talk about it to someone else. It felt like half of the weight on my shoulders have been


    lifted off.


    I was slightly ufortable talking about private issues going on between my mate and me, but since it


    was my mother, I was a bit okay with it. She¡¯s the one who exined to me the mate bond and mating


    process when I was little. So I hope she had useful advice for me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. How the hell does he know I¡¯m not ready?!¡± My mum¡¯s eyes narrow at me then when I


    used a swear word. ¡°Sorry,¡± I mutter.


    Her smilees back on, taking my hand as she stares at me. ¡°But are you ready?¡±


    Her question takes me off guard, causing me to snap my eyes to her in confusion.


    ¡°What?¡±


    She sighs before asking once more, ¡°Are you ready for Reagan to mark you because you want him to, or


    because you want to prove this J wrong?¡±


    I¡¯m stunned into silence by her question for a bit as I reflect over her words. The first time I had asked


    Reagan to mark me was when I was a horny b***hdue to my heat. And next was when J had nted


    the seed of doubt into my mind about him not ever going to mark me. I had wanted to see the look of


    defeat on her face when I proudly wore his mark, and that¡¯s why I had asked him to mark me. But both of


    those times, I didn¡¯t really want him to mark me because I wanted him to wholeheartedly. It was because


    something or someone else had pushed me to do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s a no from your silence.¡± My mum states when I continue to avoid eye contact with


    her. ¡°A bit of advice, Ellie. Always trust your mate, no matter what. I may not like that Prince with how he


    had forcefully taken you, but I do know he will take good care of you. I can see it in his eyes. He¡¯s


    smitten by you.¡±


    I blush at her words, my heart fluttering in affection as I felt giddy all over. Deep down in my heart, no


    I blush at her words, my heart fluttering in affection as I felt giddy all over. Deep down in my heart, no


    matter how angry or doubtfull am, I know Reagan would do anything to keep me. Sometimes I¡¯m just too


    stupid to remember that.


    My mum cups my cheeks with both her hands as she stares into my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going to face a lot of


    challenges being mated to him. But you can¡¯t let that tear you away from him. You guys have to stick


    together to get through anything and never go on separate ways. Always remember that.¡± She sternly


    advises, and I nod before she releases me.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯ve obviously had a long day. Get some rest and think about what I said. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I nod as I begin toy back on my bed, and she helps me pull up the covers. But before she


    leaves, I call her.


    ¡°Mum? Thank you.¡±


    She smiles before switching off the light and walks out. I roll on my side with my eyes staring at the


    window where the curtains are pulled over. The moon¡¯s bright glow shines through the tiny gaps between


    it, and I suddenly miss shifting into my wolf. She was still in transition to a Lycan, so I can¡¯t shift just yet.


    And I¡¯m dying with the curiosity of how she would look as a Lycan. I¡¯m still stunned I¡¯m turning into a


    beast


    as powerful as that.


    I feel a tug at my heart as I stare at the empty side of the bed beside me. It¡¯s so weird sleeping in my


    former room after all this while, and alone. I¡¯ve been sleeping with Reagan for a long time now, cuddling


    with him every night. It feels so lonely now, and my heart is calling out to him.


    I remember my mum¡¯s words with a sigh. Yes, she is right, but I¡¯m still not going back to that penthouse. I


    remember how Reagan hadn¡¯t even tried to stop me when I announced I was leaving. And he


    should have noticed I had left, but he still hasn¡¯te looking for me. And that just saddens me all the


    more. There¡¯s no way I will be going back just like that, my pride won¡¯t let me. I will only go back when he


    It¡¯s hard to find sleep right now with my mind reeling with various thoughts and my wolf asking for her


    mate. She keeps whining in my head for him. I sigh as I stand up, giving up on sleeping anytime soon.


    But then, my phone¡¯s ring tone res off, and I hurry to look for it. My heart is beating fast in my chest as


    I hope the call is from my mate. Maybe he wants to beg for me toe back.


    I check the caller¡¯s ID and the hopeful smile wipes off my face as I see another name sh on my


    screen. It was my aunt, Diana.


    With a sign, I pick up the call.


    ¡°Hey, aunt Diana.¡±


    Silence. I don¡¯t hear anything for a few seconds, causing me to furrow my eyebrows in confusion. I


    was going to speak once more when I heard her.


    ¡°Ellie.¡± Something seems off with her tone, causing me to sit up straight in my bed. ¡°We need to¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is she?!¡± I hear a growl next, and it seems the phone has been snatched from my aunt¡¯s hand.


    The voice sounds familiar, but I can¡¯t ce my finger where I had heard it from.


    ¡°Uh¡­who¡¯s this, and what¡¯s going on?¡± I cautiously ask, hoping my aunt was okay.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jace, Alpha of Red Moon Pack.¡± He announces, but my worry doesn¡¯t decrease as he sounds


    really pissed.


    ¡°Oh, hi Jacey¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, where is she, Ellie?¡± I¡¯m beginning to understand the reason for this call, but I decide to y


    dumb as I still wasn¡¯t sure. How could he even have found out? Besides, I wasn¡¯t going to throw my


    friend


    under the bus like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks for asking. And I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    He growls in answer once more, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s in the phase of shifting into his wolf.


    Then I heard it, a deep dark chuckle that made chills run down my spine. It was weird since I¡¯ve never


    heard Jace like this before. He¡¯s always so cool and collected, having those boyish charms that girls


    would swoon for. But now, he sounds like some deranged alpha male wolf that everyone should be wary


    ?..


    ¡°I knew something was wrong the moment I first saw her that night when you both came here. But you


    both had masked your scent, so it was hard to tell. She knows now, doesn¡¯t she?¡± He chuckles once


    more as I remain quiet. I know now there¡¯s nothing I can say that will change anything.


    ¡°Tell her I give her one week toe here on her own, or else I¡¯ming for her. And trust me, she


    won¡¯t like it if I do.¡± Then there was silence. I thought he had cut it, but when I looked at my phone¡¯s


    screen,


    I see the call¡¯s still on.


    ¡°Ellie?¡± It was my aunt this time.


    ¡°Aunt Diana, how did he know?¡± I ask the question right away, not beating about the bush. I was overly


    curious as to how he did, considering we¡¯re no longer there.


    ¡°How did he¡­wait a minute, you both knew he¡¯s her mate, and you didn¡¯t say anything?!¡± She hisses


    now, the anger evident in her tone.


    ¡°T¡¯ll exinter. Just tell me all that happened.¡± I lean back into my bed, exhausted with all the drama


    of today. I hear her exhale, probably to calm herself before answering.


    ¡°Remember that shirt I had collected from your friend?¡± She asks. ¡°Well, I wore it to a party at the


    packhouse, and suddenly, Jace¡­pounced on me like I¡¯m some fresh meat, sniffing all over me. He and


    Kale then got into a huge fight, and he had messed Kale up pretty bad. I¡¯ve never seen him gone berserk


    like that. He has never been able to take out Kale before since he¡¯s the one training him. But right now,


    my mate is in the pack¡¯s hospital!¡± She lets out in rage, and I feel slightly guilty for that.


    She exhales once more, ¡°Anyway, it turns out it¡¯s the shirt that attracted him, and when I told him the


    owner, he asked me to call her. But it¡¯s just your number I¡¯ve got.¡±


    I listen attentively to her, already understanding all that happened. It was almost like what had happened


    between Reagan and me, but mine had been a scarf. So after apologizing to aunt Diana


    numerous times, I hang up the phone before tossing it on the bed beside me.


    I would have called Lana tonight and exin all that happened, but it was alreadyte. And she has


    been looking so weak and paletely, I don¡¯t want to disturb her. Tomorrow though, I¡¯ll let the cat out of


    the


    bag.


    Thear a loud howl then from outside that causes my heart¡¯s rhythm to increase. It was filled with longing,


    and I didn¡¯t have to think much to know who the owner was. It was calling out to me, and I wish! was out


    there running free in the wild with him.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    A Stand


    Lana


    I can feel my energy slip away every second I keep on breathing. This heart wrenching feeling has


    turned me into this dull frail girl with little to no willpower.


    I haven¡¯t been myselftely, locking myself up in my room, skipping sses, eating less, partying less,


    interacting less with others¡­I¡¯m slowly slipping into depression. And it¡¯s all my fault for being a coward


    and hiding from my mate.


    Ie to remember the first andst time I saw him. Fur as dark as the night, canines that he¡¯d bared


    at me that were thick and sharp enough to pierce anything, and red eyes that peered straight at my soul.


    His wolf had been the epitome of beauty, and I had wanted to caress his fur even though I was scared


    shitless to the bone. I haven¡¯t seen his face before, but I imagine he would be just as beautiful.


    I want to leave everything behind and run miles to Red Moon Pack so I can be with him. But I can¡¯t, at


    least not yet. I wasn¡¯t sure if I was ready to give everything up for him.


    Red Moon Pack is isted with the little education system in there. If you wanted to have a proper


    education, you would have to leave the pack. There are licensed teachers there, but those were for


    middle schoolers and high schoolers. No college. I can¡¯t travel all the way from Oand to LA every day


    for school. It¡¯s basically impossible for me to do that. And there¡¯s no way I¡¯m transferring to an online


    college.


    I¡¯m not even sure my mate would allow me to leave the pack if he gets his hands on me. I¡¯ve heard a lot


    of rumors about their pack, some true and some not. But I do know for a fact that they can be very


    possessive of their mates. Once you get in, you¡¯re never getting out¡­at least not alone.


    I haven¡¯t even told my mum yet about him. She would only worry, and with how fragile her health was, I


    couldn¡¯t afford that. Ever since her mate, my dad, died, she has been as frail as ss. The littlest thing


    could make her break, and I didn¡¯t want that. I just have to deal with my mate¡¯s business on my own.


    Jace. That¡¯s what Ellie had called him.


    Alpha Jace. I¡¯m surprised I¡¯m mated to an Alpha, a powerful leader of a pack. It¡¯s exciting as well as


    scary. I wonder what he¡¯s like. Since he¡¯s an Alpha, he would be more territorial than an average wolf.


    And I can only imagine how pissed he would be if he finds out the truth about me hiding from him.


    But what scares me the most is the possibility of him marking another before Ie to him. I


    honestly don¡¯t think I can survive that. I¡¯m not as strong as Ellie and would crumble from such


    devastating


    news.


    ¡°¡­and that¡¯s all for today. Hope you¡¯re all getting ready for your finals¡­¡± I sigh, drowning out the voice of


    the lecturer as I pack up my stuff and head for the door like every student in the ss. Another tiring day


    is done with. I just wanna flop on my soft bed and bury my face in the pillow as I drift off to my


    dreand, where can imagine my mate with me.


    But as I reach my dorm room, I see a figure already waiting for me there. Gina.


    ¡°I apologized for that,¡± Gina whispered after a long silence with her face contorting in guilt. But I don¡¯t


    budge as I continue to re at her. ¡°I thought we were past that!¡±


    Troll my eyes at her statement. ¡°Oh, yeah. Like I¡¯m supposed to just forget that I saw my best friend


    ******g my boyfriend.¡±


    Cory and I had been the best couple in highschool. He had the looks and charms enough to make me


    fall hard for him, and I had already started to envision us getting mated in the future even though we


    weren¡¯t bonded by the moon. I was okay with forming a bond with him, even if he wasn¡¯t really mine. But


    then I had walked into Gina¡¯s room one day, unexpectedly, and I found her bouncing on my boyfriend¡¯s


    lap as echoes of their moans filled the room. I had been so disgusted at the sight, I puked my guts right


    there.


    Being friends with a b***h like her after all that was probably a mistake. Maybe I was stupid to do so, but


    I took pity on her. At that time, she was going through a rough period in her life, since her mom died from


    a terrible ident, and a few weekster, her father was exiled from the pack. We never knew why, as


    the Alpha had kept it a secret. Gina never told me the reason either, and I didn¡¯t pressure her for it.


    She cried to me after what she did, pleading with me in tears to forgive her and using her parent¡¯s


    misfortune as an excuse. She imed Cory had approached her to console her when it all happened.


    She sounded desperate and even tried to end her life seeking a way to make me forgive her.


    I felt bad for her, as she had no one to lean on. I was her only true friend then, and others were all fake.


    When they tried showing their sympathy, it was evident in their expressions that they couldn¡¯t care less


    about what was going on with her. Gina didn¡¯t want to lose me too, having just lost her parents, and I


    couldn¡¯t abandon her then because I was scared she would do something to harm herself.


    Over the years, I¡¯ve learned to tolerate her. She wasn¡¯t the best person to be around as she was a


    first-ss b***h. But something had snapped in me the night of the ceremony when she just kept on


    using and insulting Ellie. Maybe it was the years of having to deal with her, but I just got so irritated by


    her, and still am. I don¡¯t even know how I managed through all these years tolerating her.


    ¡°Goodbye, Gina,¡± I state while closing the door in her face. But she stops by cing her palm t on


    the door to halt it.


    ¡°Waiti¡± i stare up at her wide eyes with mine drooped with tiredness.


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly want to throw away years of friendship for a little argument we had¡­because of her.¡±


    She snarls thest part with disdain as she eyes Ellie¡¯s part of the room behind me.


    I sigh as I open the door wide so I could look properly into her cat-like eyes. She just doesn¡¯t get it.


    ¡°Do you know why you never make real friends, Gina?¡± I arch an eyebrow at her while she stares at me


    in confusion. I nod, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re f*****g dumb b***h!¡± I hiss before mming the door shut in her


    face.


    I flop on my bed, exhaling a sigh of vexation. My eyes dart around the empty room, and I can feel the


    absence of Ellie. She didn¡¯t talk much when she had been here, but she was still a joy to be around. So


    sure of herself and always confident. I had adored her strong spirit and never thought she had a weak


    bone.


    Thad suspected something had happened to her to have molded her into the strong willeddy she


    was, but I never thought it was because her mate had rejected her. It was truly sad. But who would have


    thought that her luck was so high, it got her mated to a fricking Lycan Prince! How cool is that?! From an


    Alpha to a Prince! Her stars are destined for something great it seems.


    If I hadn¡¯t followed her to Red Moon, I wouldn¡¯t have found my mate. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a


    curse. But I¡¯m in now, and I just have to deal with it.


    I decide to y some candy crush to brighten my mood a bit. It¡¯ste in the afternoon, and I haven¡¯t


    taken a look at my phone¡¯s screen all day. I had switched it off so it wouldn¡¯t re off in ss.


    Treach into my pants pocket for it and turn it on. I¡¯m surprised to see about ten text messages waiting


    for me, and about eight were from Ellie, pleading with me to call her as soon as possible.


    With a worried frown, I did, and she answers on the first ring.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ellie? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask as soon as she picks.


    ¡°Eh¡­ Lana? Could youe over to my home¡­not the penthouse but my parents¡¯?¡± My frown


    deepens at her words as I wonder why she isn¡¯t at her mate¡¯s right now.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to sit down for this one.¡± She states for me to know something really bad had


    happened.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Burning Hate


    Ellie


    Earlier that day


    All morning I¡¯ve been trying to call Lana, but it keeps going to voicemail. I suspect she might be in ss,


    so leit a couple of texts for her, telling her to call me back as soon as she gets them.


    Right now, I needed a distraction from Reagan, and maybe Lana¡¯s ¡®situation is the best I could ask right


    now. I don¡¯t wanna drag myself into that depressed state anymore just by thinking about him. I can feel


    my energy slowly slip away, just by being away from him this long, and my wolf keeps howling for him in


    my head. She gets so annoying sometimes.


    There was a time we used to think alike, my wolf and L. Her feelings and thoughts never contradicted


    mine, but ever since I met Reagan, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s a wholly different entity from me. She¡¯s always taking


    sides with Reagan even when he¡¯s at fault.


    I can feel her anger at me now for leaving our mate. She wants me to return and cuddle up to him like


    nothing¡¯s wrong. Doesn¡¯t she even know what self-dignity is? It¡¯s the man thates and finds the girl,


    not the other way around. Besides, I¡¯ve been the one making a lot of sacrifices for Reagan and my


    rtionship. I had left my dorm to stay with him, I¡¯m transferring college just for him, and he couldn¡¯t


    even do one simple thing I had asked of him. Mark me. I mean, since when does one beg her mate to


    mark


    them?!


    My parents are out at work, but my mum didn¡¯t want to leave me all alone. She would have stayed ifi


    hadn¡¯t pressured her to go. I can see the worry she has for me, but honestly, I¡¯m happy being alone for a


    while instead of being under her watchful eyes.


    I was thinking about going out, maybe to my former college. I could see Lana there and tell her about


    Jace¡¯s callst night. I¡¯m not sure if she would be excited to know her mate wants her, or scared he¡¯s


    coming for her.


    Personally, I would advise her to go to him even if it meant leaving everything behind. Staying away


    from your mate is risky business. Our wolves might seem tough, but they are as weak and frail as ss


    without their other half. They need their mate to be able to function better. That¡¯s why Alpha¡¯s are


    strongly


    advised to seek for their mate bonded by the moon rather than just marking a random werewolf. Their


    true


    mate makes them stronger, and a strong Alpha means a strong pack.


    Such a shame Brad hadn¡¯t seen that. I wonder where he is now and what he¡¯s doing after all that¡¯s


    happened. Is Stacy even still with him, considering he has lost his canines and Alpha title? She does


    bear


    his mark, so I guess she doesn¡¯t have much of a choice now.


    I¡¯m about to head out when a car pulls into my parents¡¯ driveway. I hurry over to the window solcan


    get a glimpse of the visitor. My heart thuds in excitement as I imagine who it could be. Has hee to


    get me? Maybe one night without me had finally made hime to his senses.


    But my hope is shattered when I see Lexie out of the driver¡¯s side and¡­J. Apart from the two.


    15 konut


    Hurring Hante


    no one elsees out. I grit my teeth in anger as watch the duo walk towards the porch. I¡¯m staring at


    them through the window, so they haven¡¯t seen me yet. It¡¯s bad enough Reagan isn¡®t here to take me


    back, and now Lexi had brought J along with her. The real cause of my problems is walking towards


    my house with a smug smile ying at the corner of her lip. She¡¯s probably ecstatic to discover I¡¯m no


    longer at the penthouse.


    ¡°We know you¡¯re in there, so open up,¡± Lexi yells as she keeps on clicking the doorbell. I sigh before


    walking over to swing open the door.


    I¡¯m immediately ambushed with a tight hug from Lexi, catching me off guard.


    ¡°¡±How could you leave like that without informing us? Do you know how worried I was? Even Danny


    wanted toe, only he had work to get to with Reagan.¡± She bombards me with details, a worried


    frown creasing her forehead. It¡¯s nice to see at least someone was worried, even if it wasn¡®t who I was


    hoping


    for.


    **Sorry I left unannounced. Just a lot going on.¡± I mutter thest part, and she c***s her head at me in


    question. ¡°Come in.¡± I open the door wider for her, but I wish I could stop the dark-haireddy behind her


    from entering too. She shes me a malicious smile as she saunters into my living room.


    This is going to be a long day. I sigh as I close the door behind me.


    ¡°I asked Reagan about you, and he said you left to go visit your parents. That you must be missing


    them.¡± Lexi states as she elegantly flops on the sofa.


    Is that what he had told them? I¡¯m d he hadn¡¯t told them about our personal problems, at least this


    way, J wouldn¡¯t know we had a huge fight. But from her smug smirk and curious eyes she has


    pinned on me, I imagine she knows something isn¡¯t right. I ignore her to focus my attention on Lexi.


    ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± I force out a smile at her. ¡°Tell me, how¡¯s the house without me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit dull, dear,¡± J speaks up then, and I turn to look at her with my eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°Reagan¡¯s mood is a bit sour without you¡­but not to worry, I made sure to take very good care of him


    and


    kept him busy.¡± Her smile is wide and innocent, but I understood the underlying meaning behind her


    words. The tramp!


    I re at the she-devil with nothing but hatred, hoping she rots in the hottest pit of hell made for


    bitches like her. She only stares back at me with her usual charming smile that seems so harmless. But I


    knew better. I know Reagan wouldn¡¯t do anything with her, but I hate how she uses those suggestive


    words about my mate while being so sure of herself.


    I hear Lexi let out a light cough as I wouldn¡¯t stop ring at J. I even look ready to attack her as


    she sits back rxed.


    ¡°Uh¡­ she¡¯s right, Ellie.¡± My eyes filled with fury snap to Lexi having the same intensity as before.


    ¡°A¡­about Reagan being moody, I mean.¡± She quickly adds when she sees the re directed at her. I


    rx a bit but still kept my eyes hard. ¡°And what J meant to say¡­¡± She shes J a look of


    Buning Hale


    disapproval before continuing, ¡°was that we¡¯ve only been trying to cheer him up. That¡¯s all¡­ nothing


    more.¡± She adds, probably to clear my doubts.


    I¡¯m a bit d to hear he¡¯s just as bad as I am. This way, I¡¯m reassured he cares deeply for me¡­it¡¯s just


    he doesn¡¯t know how to show it. He tries sometimes, but he¡¯s terrible at it.


    ¡°So, when will you be back so ¡®His Highness¡¯ can stop snapping at everyone over the littlest thing. Even


    Joanna is scared to be in the same room with him.¡± She chuckles lightly as a smile graces my lip. I


    imagine how moody Reagan would seem. For someone who¡¯s alwaysposed, it would be a sight to


    see him lose his cool in front of everybody.


    **I¡¯m not sure yet. My parents¡­really miss me and¡­want me to stay a bit longer.¡± The lie just flowed


    out smoothly. It surprises me. And she ate it all up with a nod of understanding.


    ¡°Where are my manners. Would you like something to drink?¡±


    Ivoice out the question only to Lexi, deliberately ignoring J. But like the she devil she was, she


    decides to open her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, no worries. I doubt you would have the kind of wine I usually take in a ce like this.¡± Her eyes dart


    around the sitting room with a look of distaste.


    ¡°J!¡± Lexi discreetly scolds her with a nudge of her elbow before looking back at me with an


    apologetic smile. ¡°Ignore what she said. She can be a bit¡­picky sometimes. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll just


    have water. I¡¯m a bit parched.¡±


    Inod before standing up to go to the kitchen and get a bottle of water for her. I keep my clenched fist


    in front of me so they won¡¯t see it. I know my parents weren¡¯t the wealthiest, but for someone to


    shamelessly point that out was embarrassing and infuriating. J just keeps on showing how much of a


    b***h she was every second.


    Ie back out with a light smile on my lips, just for Lexi¡¯s sake. She came here to see if I was well,


    like a good friend. I don¡¯t want her to feel bad. After taking a sip, she packs up her purse and stands up.


    ¡°Sorry, Ellie. I¡¯ve got a ss right now and have to go. Can I take this water bottle along with me?¡± She


    asks.


    Inod at her as J also stands up behind her. I lead them to the front door with J behind, me in


    the middle, and Lexi in front.


    ¡°Make sure toe back home soon enough. It¡¯s a bit dull at the house without you. I¡¯ll try to visit


    again, very soon.¡± I hug Lexi before she releases me and makes her way towards the car.


    J attempts to brush past me, but I get a grip of her elbow, stopping her so she could turn back and


    stare into my zing eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re here. I thought you were going with my mate on an ongoing investigation.¡± I hiss


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the words at her whileying emphasis on my words to pass the message across. She smiles at me with


    her eyes darting at where my hand holds her arm.


    ¡°I took a day off toe to visit you. The least vou could do was be but courteous.¡±


    her eyes darting at where my hand holds herarm


    ¡°I took a day off toe to visit you. The least you could do was be but courteous.¡±


    Ince behind her to see Lexi still making her way towards her car, oblivious to what¡¯s going on


    behind her


    ¡°How nice of you.¡± ish a malicious smile at her. ¡°But you should know that if you even try to get


    close to my mate just because I¡¯m not around, he won¡¯t pay you much attention. Wanna know why?¡± I


    ask


    before leaning to whisper into her ear. ¡°it¡¯s because you can in no waypare to what and how i make


    him feel. Got that?¡± I lean back to tilt my head at her


    Her smile drops for a split second as her eyes turn hard with hate. She rips her arm away from me


    before standing to her full height to re down at me.


    ¡°You think a weak she wolf like you is better than me? You¡¯re either delusional or just in dumb. What


    you should be asking yourself is why your so called mate who was chasing you right from the start and


    caging you suddenly lets you free as a bird after my arrival?¡± She smirks before spinning around and


    waltzing towards the awaiting vehicle. I re at her back, wishing could burn her with my stare as she


    hops into the car.


    J Waves onest time at me through the windows before driving away. I stare at the vehicle with


    my fists clenched beside me as I remember J¡¯s words.


    I trust Reagan. I trust Reagan.


    I kept chanting in my head when I walked back inside. Immediately then, my phone¡¯s ringing tone res


    off, and I pick up the call without even checking the caller¡¯s ID.


    ¡°Ellie? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I hear the worried voice of my friend, Lana.


    ¡°Eh¡­Lana? Could youe over to my home¡­not the penthouse but my parents¡¯?¡± I quickly say,


    forgetting all about J and focusing my attention on Lana.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asks. Poor thing doesn¡¯t know the trouble she¡¯s in.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to sit down for this one,¡± I state in a worried tone.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    His Decision


    Lana and l ended up meeting at a small restaurant instead since she was hungry. And I hadn¡¯t exactly


    cooked anything back at home.


    it seems she only gets worse each time I see her.


    Her skin is sickly pale, and there are bags underneath her droopy eyes. The tiredness is evident in


    them, and even though she tries to smooth it out with a smile, she fails horribly. Her pixie cut almost


    resembles a bird nest, and I watch her run her hands through them over and over again.


    She reminds me of how I used to be during those months of recuperating from Brad¡¯s rejection, only!


    was a bit worse.


    1 stare down at the smoothie and te of french fries that she had ordered and has only had one fry


    since. It¡¯s so sad seeing her this way. I wish there was something I could do to help. I want her to go to


    her


    mate, but she can be stubborn sometimes.


    ¡°You seem..okay¡­¡± Iment, staring down at her disheveled appearance opposite me. Truthfully, she


    looks like hell.


    Her lips c**k up in a forced smile as she takes her smoothie drink and sips from it.


    ¡°No need to be so modest.¡± Her tone drips with sarcasm. ¡°Now, tell me why you called me here. I have


    tons of textbooks to go through at my dorm.¡±


    I sigh, looking down at my hamburger. I don¡¯t want to stress her even more than she already is, but


    maybe this is a good thing. Maybe she would change her mind and go back to Red Moon Pack.


    ¡°Uh¡­my aunt Diana called¡­¡± I began, and I can already feel her grow tense, noticing the connection


    between her mate and my aunt. I can feel her burning stare on me as she awaits my next word with


    bated


    breath.


    ¡°Somehow, he found out,¡±1 announce, lifting my head up to see her reaction.


    She¡¯s silent for a while, blinking with a nk expression at me. I know she knows who I¡¯m talking about,


    but I wait for the shock to register before she reacts.


    ¡°How?¡± is the only question she asks with a raspy voice.


    ¡°Remember the shirt you gave aunt?¡± I ask for her to nod. ¡°Well, he smelt your scent on it and


    somehow knew you were his mate.¡± I narrate briefly to her as she chews on her bottom lip nervously.


    She leans in to whisper, ¡°And what did he say?¡±


    I wait for a few seconds before answering.


    ¡°He¡¯s giving you seven days toe back on your own¡­or he¡¯sing for you himself.¡±


    Her eyes widen in panic as she frantically looks around the small restaurant. She seems to be having


    trouble breathing as her breath turns shallow, and I furrow my eyebrows in worry at her.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I ask, ready to stand up to meet her.


    She takes a few seconds to calm down before she closes her eyes and lets out one long exhale. She


    snaps them back open for me to see them glowing a light brown belore they turn back to the usual dull


    brown they were.


    ¡°I¡®m fine. My wolf almost came out. She¡¯s been a bit moody with mately. But I understand I¡¯m


    separating her from her mate, and she¡¯s not happy about it.she shrugs before letting out a light chuckle. I


    know she¡¯s trying to avoid the big question, which is,


    What are you going to do?¡± I in outright ask.not beating about the bush


    She tums her head to look over her shoulder with her eyebrows furrowed before she turns back at me.


    ¡°Do you feel that?¡±


    Ic*k my head in question at her. ¡°It¡¯s like someone¡¯s watching us.¡± She whispers, still staring around us


    with her shape gaze. Isigh, ¡°Lana.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a tactic to divert the conversation, but it¡¯s not


    working for me.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± She states for me to narrow my eyes at her. ¡°Fine. Maybe it¡¯s all in my head.¡± She sighs,


    combing her fingers through her hair.


    Treach across to take her hand in mine so she would look at me,


    ¡°Maybe you should go to him. You¡¯re not doing alright and might really hurt yourself staying away from


    him.¡± Tadvise softly.


    ¡°Why?¡± She cuts me oft. ¡°You were rejected by your mate and lived through it, so why can¡¯t I survive


    being away from mine?¡±


    ¡°Mine was different, Lana. I had anger to cover up my pain. And you only have¡­guilt. I point out. I had


    used my anger towards Brad and Stacy to get myself back up and be better. I had a reason to keep on


    living, which was to make them both see that they didn¡¯t break mepletely. But Lana doesn¡¯t have


    that, only guilt, since she¡¯s the reason her wolf can¡¯t be with her mate or vice versa.


    ¡°You need to think this through, Lana. We¡¯re talking about your happiness here. Isn¡¯t that what mates


    are-someone you¡¯re ready to sacrifice everything for?¡± I was able to do that with Reagan, even though


    he had used forceful methods in the beginning. But things changed, and I was willing to do anything for


    him.


    She sighs with her shoulders, sagging in defeat. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. Maybe I was being a bit difficult.


    It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯ve always dreamt about working in some big fancyb with a fat paycheck that I could use to


    aid a boutique. And I could find the cure for cancer, brain tumors, or something like that.¡± Her eyes light


    up as she narrates with a big smile on her face. I chuckle at her dreamy expression, seeing this was the


    first ime I had seen a real smile on her face for a long time.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna be a Luna. What¡¯s cooler than that?!¡± I point out, and she nods in agreement. ¡°So¡­when


    are you going to Oand?¡± ilean in to ask, grinning from ear to ear as I can only imagine the adventures


    waiting for her there.


    ¡°Wait, what? No way!¡± She shakes her head, causing my smile to fall off.


    ¡°But I thought you¡¯re agreeing to go meet Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m agreeing to ept him as my mate. Ashe wolf doesn¡¯t enter a trap set out for her. She prefers to


    be chased and caught. Besides, Alpha¡¯s love the chase.¡± She winks at me before taking a sip from her


    drink. I roll my eyes at her, leaning back into my seat so i could enjoy my once abandoned burger. Only


    God knows what going through that mind of hers.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m just d you¡¯vee to your senses. You¡¯ve been acting like a zombie ever since we


    came back.¡±


    She cringes at my words, staring down at her outfit with a grimace. ¡°True.¡± She shrugs. ¡°Cute boys also


    haven¡¯t been approaching me recently.¡±


    We get back to eating, with Lana cracking jokes about her horrible weeks ever since. She even told me


    how she called Gina a b***h to her face. Iughed hard at that one, considering i hate her a lot.


    It was during this moment a shiver runs down my spine as the hairs on the back of my neck stood on


    ends. It was like Lexi had said earlier, someone might be watching us.


    I hadn¡¯t noticed it soon enough since I was upied with Lana¡¯s situation. But now, my mind is open,


    and i can definitely feel eyes on me. I look around the restaurant but found nothing, only a small booth


    behind me hidden in the corner. It was hard for me, but I could see a silhouette whose build seemed so


    familiar.


    I squint my eyes and recognize the owner immediately. My stare turns to a re then. I know he¡¯s staring


    straight at me without blinking, and with my werewolf¡¯s sight, I can see his lips pull up in a smirk.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I whip around at the masculine voice only to see a guy suddenly standing above my seat with a flirty


    smile on his lips.


    ¡°My name¡¯s Greg. And I couldn¡¯t help to notice your beauty. I would love to get to know you more. Can


    I have your number?¡±


    ¡°Lame.¡¯Lana mutters, but I heard her with my sharp hearing. The receiver doesn¡¯t, as he smells human.


    But he was cute, I would give him that. His hair a dark brown, and two cute dimples, showing on both his


    cheeks as he smiles. Charming.


    Usually, I would shoo away any guy who walks up to me as I¡¯m never interested, but today¡¯s a bit


    different. I have a pair of eyes baring holes into my back, and I would love to see their reaction at this


    scene. Time for a little payback. He needs to know how I¡¯ve been feeling ever since J walked into


    that


    penthouse.


    ¡°Sure. Let me write that down for you.¡± A smile of triumph appears on his face while I lean over to grab


    Lana¡¯s empty smoothie cup.


    I bring out a pen and begin to write down my digits when it¡¯s suddenly yanked out of my hand from


    behind me.Iturn to see Reagan gripping the cup in hisrge hand with his eyes zing in fury as he


    stares down at me. His body is rigid and taut over the leather jacket he has on, and his sharp jaw


    clenches as he nces over at the shocked man beside me.


    He lets out a low growl before squeezing and crushing the cup in his hold as he bares his teeth at the


    human. And without a word, Greg turns on his heels to walk as fast as possible out of the restaurant. By


    now, we had already grabbed a bit of attention as Reagan¡¯s face alone was enough to make heads turn.


    #How mature.¡± I sarcastically remark with a smirk at the angry Prince. I hear Lana mutter something


    about having homework to get to before she bolts out of the restaurant. Traitor! is this how she¡¯s going to


    abandon me in the face of a real crisis?


    I look back at. His Highness as he hasn¡¯t snapped his eyes away from me.


    Hif you don¡¯t mind, you¡¯re disrupting my meal.¡± I brush him away with a wave of my hand, but that only


    seems to anger him further.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± He states, gripping my arm and dragging me out of the seat. Ignoring my protests, he


    leads me outside, where I can see one of his expensive cars parked with Adrian in the driver¡¯s seat as


    usual.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I suddenly yank my hand away, causing him to halt in his steps and turn to me. ¡°Where are you


    taking me?¡±


    ¡°Back homel¡± He abruptly answers, almost interrupting me.


    ¡°And who says I¡¯ming with you?¡± I cross my arms defiantly over my chest. His eyes narrow towards


    me, dangerously in a warning. ¡°I said I needed space, and you wholeheartedly agreed to it without even


    so much as a fuss.¡± I point out.


    He brings his fingers up to rub his temple as he has a look of frustration on his face.


    ¡°Ellie,¡± He slowly began in a dangerously low tone. ¡°I did give you space. Thirty hours of it, and that¡¯s all I


    can give. So be a good girl, and let¡¯s go back home.¡± He states, using a calm tone even though he


    doesn¡¯t look like it.


    ¡°Really, just thirty hours.¡± Ic¡¯ kan eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Ellie.¡± His deep tone is full of warning.


    ¡°Okay fine. I understand if you don¡¯t wanna mark me now, but there¡¯s no way in hell I¡¯m staying in the


    same house as that¡­Lucifer¡¯s daughter!¡± There¡¯s no better way to describe J. That girl was cunning


    and mischievous in different ways.


    Reagan sighs and begins to pace, deep in thoughts. He runs his fingers over his messy hair, and I wish I


    was the one doing that. I miss everything about him.


    Hees back to stand in front of me as he takes a deep breath. ¡°I can¡¯t send her out of the penthouse


    as it¡¯s bad for my character. But maybe we can leave instead. How does that sound?¡± He suggests, and


    my eyes light up immediately.


    ¡°Wow. I should leave more often if that¡¯s what¡¯s going to make you act quickly.¡± A mischievous smile


    appears on my lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pushit.¡± He warns before leading me to the awaiting vehicle.


    Chapter 2127


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The eldest son is devoted to the government and wants to use the government¡¯s influence to protect. the


    Smith family.¡±


    The second son, unfortunately, ispletely useless.¡±


    ¡°The current Smith family looks the same right now, but what about ten yearster?¡±


    Jaden sighed.


    Harvey suggested with a smile, ¡°I think Lady Smith is a good choice. It¡¯s possible for her to seed the


    Sunith family.¡±


    Jaden replied indifferently. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s quite good. I also think highly of Yvonne.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, my optimism for them isn¡¯t shared by other members of the family. They might not think


    highly of them, as I do.¡±


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t a man to support our huge family business, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be at case even after 1 die.


    ¡°Thus, Harvey, just like what I told you in the banquet before¡­


    ¡°I hold you in high esteem. If you¡¯re willing to be the Smiths¡¯ son-inw.¡±


    ¡°I can guarantee that everything you see now will be yours in ten years.¡±


    You¡¯ll be one of the top big shots in the great Country H.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll immediately be a sessful man without the need to work hard for many years. Such an


    opportunity is indeed very rare.¡±


    The smile on Harvey¡¯s face stiffened. He shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Smith. To be honest, I¡¯m


    already married.¡±


    But Jaden persisted bluntly, ¡°Are you talking about your marriage with Mandy Zimmer from South Light¡¯s


    Zimmer family? Well, I could personally solve that for you.¡±


    Jaden was being incredibly frank. At this moment, he looked as though he would be willing to do


    anything as long as Harvey agreed to him.


    However, Harvey narrowed his eyes in apprehension.


    How well did this cunning old man, Jaden, know about him and his true identity?


    Suddenly giving Harvey not only his granddaughter, but also his wealth and properties¡­ Wasn¡¯t he trying


    to give Harvey the entire Smith family?


    Harvey purposely disyed a look of astonishment. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Senior Smith,


    I thank you for your appreciation. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t ept your request.¡±


    *My rtionship with my wife is excellent. I have no intention of divorcing her at all.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Yvonne and I are just friends. We never did anything that crossed the lime, so you don¡¯t have


    to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°As for the Smiths.. Whether you decide to hand it over te Zekeor Lady Smith. I think either one


    ¡°My rtionship with my wife is excellent. I have no intention of divorcing her at all.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Yvonne and I are just friends. We never did anything that crossed the line, so you don¡¯t have to


    worry about that.¡±


    ¡°As for the Smiths¡­ Whether you decide to hand it over to Zeke or Lady Smith, I think either one would


    be a good choice.¡±


    #if it really doesn¡¯t work¡­ Since the Smith family has abundant wealth and businesses, it shouldn¡¯t b e


    difficult for you to find an heir, right?¡±


    Jaden looked at Harvey yfully. After a moment of contemtion, he smiled and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t


    force you. Since Brother York cannot agree to this request of mine, then I do hope you can agree to


    another.¡±


    Harvey said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll certainly agree.¡±


    Hoh, I¡¯m certain it is.¡±


    Still smiling, Jaden pped his hands. A butler appeared and handed Jaden a document,


    Jaden then gave the document to Harvey and said nonchntly, ¡°This is a ten-percent equity transfer


    agreement of Smith Corporation. As long as you sign it, starting today, you¡¯ll be one of Smith


    Corporation¡¯s major shareholders.¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll humor me and ept it.¡±


    Harvey was momentarily stunned. A trace of doubt shed through his eyes,


    The Smiths were known as the richest family in Gangnam, as well as the wealthiest among the top ten


    families


    Smith Corporation may be just one of the Smith family¡¯s assets, but it was worth at least hundreds of


    billions of dors.


    Jaden had taken out ten percent of the equity, and even then, that amount was equal to billions of dors


    of assets


    This was certainly a major loss for the Smiths!

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Tales Of The Demoness


    I can¡¯t express the amount of joy I feel when I see the crestfallen look on J¡¯s face as she realizes


    Reagan and I are leaving. I had packed up some clothes and necessities to take along, but Reagan


    hadn¡¯t even picked a thing along with him. I was guessing he had nned this earlier on, or his things


    were already where we¡¯re going.


    He hasn¡¯t told me anything about our ¡®new home, nor has he talked much since the ride


    here. He must still be mad at me or pissed even, as he hasn¡¯t nced at me that much. But I¡¯m


    not worried. He¡¯lle around, so for now, I¡¯m just excited I¡¯ll have him all to myself. Though, there¡¯s still


    the fact that he¡¯ll still be working with J.


    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± Speaking of the devil, she has her eyebrows furrowed in confusion as she


    watches Adrian take my duffel bag out.


    Lexi wasn¡¯t around as it seems she isn¡¯t back yet, but Danny is also in the sitting room, staring at us in


    question.


    ¡°Ellie and I will be staying somewhere else. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at the next meeting.¡±


    Reagan briefly narrates before we left through the elevator.


    With a smirk on my lips, I wiggle my fingers in a wave, before the doors slides close, at a


    devastated J who was ring daggers at me. And beside her is Danny, who rolls his eyes


    at us before walking away.


    I turn to look at Reagan only to see his scowl still on as he stares ahead. I hate his distant behavior.


    Before, he couldn¡¯t even rip his eyes away from me even when mine shes with his.


    I wrap my hands around his bicep so he would look down at me, where I was pouting and fluttering my


    eyelids up at him, innocently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I softly asked as he stares down at me with hooded eyes. Even though not smiling, he


    still looked nothing less to an Adonis. And he smells divine like always.


    ¡°Would you have given that guy your number if I wasn¡¯t there to stop you?¡± He suddenly asks, and I try


    as much as possible to hide my amused smile. I had suspected that had caused his foul mood, and it¡¯s a


    breath of fresh air to see he really wanted me all to himself.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± I ce a kiss on his bicep, even with the leather jacket he has on. ¡°I mean, he was cute


    and all that¡­ A low warning growl resonates from him, and I bite my lip this time to hide the smile. ¡°But,


    why would I need someone cute when I¡¯ve got a tasty knockout all to myself¡± I say, trying to inte his


    ego. But I¡¯m sure he already knows what he is.


    He smirks in satisfaction before leaning down to whisperinto my ear.¡±Nice. But you¡¯re still in a whole lot of


    trouble when we get back.¡±


    That wasn¡¯t what I was expecting.


    ¡°What did I do?!¡± I can only ask before the doors slide open and he walks out. I huff before following after


    to his parked car. And as we hop in behind, Adrian drives off to a location still


    unknown to me.


    Idrop my duffel bag, staring at the dimly lit room. Another penthouse, it seems, as this one¡¯s located at


    the top of a hotel, but it¡¯s not asrge as the one we came from. And when! look out the window, the view


    here isn¡¯t as grand. Either way, I love it since no one else was here. And by no one, I mean a dark-haired


    demoness.


    When I walk into the wardrobe, I already see men¡¯s clothing on one side, and they smell like my mate.


    ¡°You already had this nned before, didn¡¯t you?¡± I ask, turning around to find Reagan pulling out his


    shoe as he sits on the bed.


    ¡°Well, considering how much you¡¯ve been whiningtely, I decided to get prepared.¡± He


    shrugs, causing me to narrow my eyes at him.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry if I have been annoying you with all my whining.¡± I re at him, hating how he made me


    sound like an irritating girlfriend.


    He sighs as he stands up and walks over to me. I just don¡¯t get why you hate J so much when she¡¯s


    been nothing but sweet towards you.¡±


    Sweet?!¡± I utter the word with venom dripping in my voice. Balling both my fists beside me, I walk up to


    him, keeping eye contact and letting my anger show fort. ¡°She promised to make me watch as she


    snatched you from me,¡± I announce, and his eyebrows droop in surprise. ¡°So tell me, Your Highness,


    how was that sweet?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I feel my wolf¡¯s wrath as I remember vividly, how she had boldly promised to take Reagan from me. I


    shouldn¡¯t have let her walked out that day without scratching her face off.


    ¡°What?¡± I can see the shock register on his face as he looks into my unwavering eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your sweet friend is nothing but a jealous b***h out to have you to herself.¡± His face contorts


    into a scowl with his displeasure evident on his face. He seems to be mulling over something for a while


    before he walks up to me and ces both his hands on my arms. Leaning down, he asks,


    ¡°What else did she say?¡± His voice sounds chilly, while his demeanor turns suddenly menacing. I can see


    him gritting his fine set of teeth in anger as his grip on my arms tighten.


    Ishrug, ¡°Just that she¡¯s going to have you and that you don¡¯t want me, seeing as you


    haven¡¯t marked me yet.¡±


    He blinks at my words as realization dawns on his face. ¡°That¡¯s why you wanted me to


    mark you all of a sudden, isn¡¯t it?¡± I look away, guilty at his words. J had just gotten into my head and


    was able to manipte me easily. And I had been dumbenough to let her.


    ¡°Little wolf, look at me.¡± Reagan¡¯s smooth voice and hand on my jaw coax me to turn back to him. I can


    feel the tingles where his skin touches mine, and when I stare into his warm


    brown eyes, I¡¯m blown away at how mesmerizing they always seem to be.


    ¡°I want you to trust me when I say it¡¯s you that I want, and no one else. I don¡¯t have to mark you before


    letting you know that I love you so much. Not J, but you.¡± My breath hitches in my throat at his


    words, and my knees suddenly feel boneless. I would have buckled underneath my weight if he wasn¡¯t


    holding me.


    ¡°You love me?¡± I ask in a tiny voice that I barelyrecognize as mine. My throat is clogged up with so many


    emotions, it¡¯s hard to breathe. My eyes tear up as I stare at his beautiful face. My heart is swelling with


    emotions, so much that I think it might burst.


    A full-blown smile appears on his lip enough to make me fall at his knees. ¡°Of course, I do. I thought that


    was obvious already.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but lean in to smash my lips against him, having a taste of him after a long


    time.


    Yes, thirty hours was a long time. And he wraps his arms around my waist to receive me, taking my


    breath away with his lips. I dig my fingers into his silky hair, pulling them, and eliciting groans of pleasure


    from him. The sounds he¡¯s making are enough to make my stomach clenches in need, and my panties


    feel my excitement. God, I missed him.


    ¨C


    He tastes and feels so good, I couldn¡¯t get enough of him. All I wanted at that moment was to let him


    know how I felt by showing him, making him feel the same. And with the kiss, I did. Sparks fly about us


    with zaps of electricity zinging through our bodies. He bites hard on my bottom lip before sucking and


    soothing it before delving his tongue in once more.


    His hands around my waist roam my body before cupping my ass, causing me to moan


    into the kiss.


    When we part, our breathse out in pants as we inhale each other¡¯s breath. I didn¡¯t want to leave him


    just yet, and it seems neither did he as we remain glued against each other.


    | take my time to input his handsome looks once more into my memory. His blonde hair that my fingers


    were still threading through his long eyshes that brush against his cheeks


    anytime he blinks, and his prominent cheekbones. With his leather jacket, he had this bad boy vibes that


    only seems to turn me on the more. I feel like caging him in this room so no other female can get her


    filthy ws on him.


    Argh¡­now you sound insane, insane.


    1


    ¡°Now tell me, my sweet girl,¡± he brings his thumb and forefinger up to cup my jaw, ¡°why am Tonly hearing


    now about all this?¡±


    ¡°I was gonna tell you, but then we had that fight.¡± I shrug, biting my lip as I remember that hideous day. I


    feel terrible as I had been the one to elicit it by falling into J¡¯s trap. I really was stupid.


    Thear a groane from him, only to look up and see his eyes fixed on my lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± He uses his thumb to separate my bottom lip from my teeth.


    ¡°What?¡± I tilt my head in question at him.


    ¡°me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault. Even I sometimes think I¡¯m crazy for having not imed you yet.¡± He


    chuckles a light sexy tone that somehow reverberates through me down to my core.


    My eyes drift down to where his bulge was straining painfully against his pants. Reagan and I have been


    together for a few weeks, and never have I been able to help him to relieve himself. He had helped me a


    couple of times especially when I was in my ¡®heat¡¯ period. But not once had he let me touch him. Isn¡¯t he


    a man with needs?


    I reach out my hand down to his waistband, and I feel him go rigid as he moves back to furrow his


    eyebrows at me.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± He questions with a curious gaze directed down at me.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± I motion to his evident bulge. I can see the unsure look on his face as he eyes me


    warily. He must think this is a tactic for me to get him to mark me. I¡¯roll my eyes at


    his absurd thinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to mark me orf**k me if that¡¯s what you¡¯re afraid of. I just wanna help.¡± He purses his lip


    as he mulls over it for a while before shaking his head, moving back once


    more away from me, keeping the distance.


    ¡°Ellie. I¡¯m not cautious because I think you¡¯re trying to seduce me. I¡¯m cautious because I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll


    be able to stop myself if you keep touching me like that. I¡¯m a beast with arge appetite that you can¡¯t


    handle¡­for now.¡± He winks at me before turning to disappear into the bathroom opposite us.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    The Brutal Truth


    Twirling the aluminum arrowhead between my thumb and forefinger, I refrain from hissing out in pain as it


    burns and peels my delicate flesh off. Yep, wolf¡¯s bane. Even if I was turning to a Lycan, that thing could


    still hurt me like a b***h.


    I let the weapon go and it falls down to the wet forest floor beside my feet. Even though it¡¯s no longer


    near my sight, I could still see the crest of the werewolf hunters, which was a tiny wolf¡¯s bane, at the


    fletching.


    So, it means everyone was right to judge the hunters. Somehow, their weapons are being used in


    ambushing smaller packs and kidnapping she-wolves. Either they have a hand in it, or they have traitors


    in their midst.


    Thave been helping Reagan in the past few weeks with the investigation, and so far, we still aren¡¯t able


    to catch any of the invaders. We had doubled the security in almost every pack with everyone being on


    alert, but those sly bastards are still able to outsmart us.


    Eclipse pack, which is one of the smallest in Los Angeles, recently got ambushed in the middle of the


    night. The same cycle was repeated, where warriors are injured with some killed, and she-wolves


    kidnapped. But this time, something is different.


    Eclipse Pack isn¡¯t isted like the other packs that have been ambushed for the past few months. It was


    small, yes, but essible. Most pack members live in the city and only a few stay at the packhouse.


    Maybe that¡¯s why it was an easy target. Either way, the attackers were getting bolder. For them to attack


    a pack in the open, and one that¡¯s closer to my former pack, the Lunar pack, which is one of thergest


    in California, goes to show they weren¡¯t scared.


    First, they had stopped for a few weeks, not ambushing any pack. And all our guards had been let down,


    giving them the advantage they needed. They started to strike once morest week, and in just a week


    they had attacked three packs, with Eclipse being the third.


    We haven¡¯t been able to even find the she-wolves that are being kidnapped. There¡¯s no trace of them,


    and their scents are masked perfectly enough for even a Lycan to not be able to detect them. It¡¯s always


    a dead end with us wasting time. This rogues are experts, it seems and the hunters helping them only


    makes it worse.


    Even now, I couldn¡¯t pick a whiff of the attackers¡¯ scent, nothing. We had been alerted toote about the


    ambush as it was in the middle of the night, and the pack members were busy protecting and defending


    themselves rather than call us. It was unexpected as no one thought they would attack an open pack.


    We were all focused on the isted ones.


    promised, seven dayster. He wasn¡¯t happy with me, that much I could tell from the death re he gave


    me after picking up his mate. I had helped in hiding Lana from him, so he was pretty pissed.


    Anyway, I guess the rogues would be stupid to attack a pack like Red Moon. They would be taken down


    in a few minutes and wed to pieces. So, it made sense that they picked Eclipse pack, despite being


    an open one, it was still small, weak, and vulnerable to attack.


    ¡°Found anything, Princess?¡± I roll my eyes at the annoying nickname, not even turning around as I know


    there¡¯s only one person who could call me that.


    Danny has been in a pretty good mood, at least ever since J left. After Reagan and! moved out, she


    just disappeared, and I wasn¡¯t sure if that was a good thing or a bad thing. She didn¡¯t seem like the type


    to give up, but she was gone, just like that. I¡¯m still not buyingit. She will be back, that much I know. But


    now, I¡¯m more prepared for her and won¡¯t let her manipte or trick me.


    ¡°We¡¯re wasting our time, there¡¯s nothing here. Just another dead end.¡± I sigh, staring around the empty


    forest in dismay. The arrows used in the attack were the only useful things here, but they only worked as


    a lead to the hunters, so not really a good lead. We¡¯ve all scouted the entire forest but came up empty-


    handed.


    There were paw prints, though, but even they were untraceable. The rogues must have divided


    themselves into two groups. Those wielding the arrows and those in their werewolf


    form.


    The ones with the weapons had hidden in trees to shoot at unsuspecting pack members, and those who


    shifted had entered the pack and attacked physically, taking advantage of the


    ambush.


    Such a shame.¡± Dannyes to stand beside me. ¡°J was good with sighting the tiniest detail. I can¡¯t


    believe I¡¯m saying this, but I wish she was here. She would have picked something up.¡±


    Tfeel a pang of hurt at his statement even though he doesn¡¯t mean to direct it at me. It¡¯s sad to know that


    I was useless in helping my mate out while J would have done a better job thanm right now. I¡¯ve


    heard she was good at tracking. Her father was an expert tracker, and she had learned from him. But the


    she-devil had fled right when we needed her. Even though she was a pain in the butt, I would prefer she


    was here and helped solve the case. At least innocent she wolves would be saved.


    ¡°I thought you hated her.¡± I quirk an eyebrow at him while he continues to look ahead.


    He shrugs, ¡°I still do.¡±


    ¡°Why is that anyway?¡± I decide to ask even though Lexi had once mentioned she tried to, but didn¡¯t get a


    response. I guess there¡¯s no harm if I try my.


    He purses his lip as if deep in thoughts before letting out a sigh. ¡°I haven¡¯t really told anyone before,


    especially Reagan.¡± Hebs his fingers through his full brown hair with his blue eyes scanning the


    forest in case anyone was listening.


    I furrow my eyebrows at his words and wait patiently for him to continue, c¡¯****g my head


    up at him in interest.


    ¡°It was during one of the times she came back after a long time. We had all gone out to have dinner one


    night at a new restaurant. There was this waitress, a human to be precise, openly trying to flirt with


    Reagan. But of course, he didn¡¯t give her much attention.¡± He quickly


    might¡¯ve been long ago, but I still didn¡¯t like to hear some other female tried to sink her ws into my


    mate. Even if this one had no ws.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± he continues with a sigh, ¡°J hadn¡¯t even reacted much to it and justughed it away. Like


    everyone else, I thought she was just fine, with no jealous bone in her body.¡± He purses his lips takes a


    deep breath, deep in thoughts before continuing


    form. But along the way, I heard this sickening sound of flesh being torn and bones cracking. I followed it


    and was shocked to see the lovely and innocent J, mutting the poor waitress from the restaurant. I


    don¡¯t even think that mutte¡¯ is the right word for it. She tore her head


    away from her body with her bare hands and then shed every part of her remains with her ws. She


    just kept going and going while I stared in horror. And I¡¯m a Lycan, Ellie, but it still sickened me.¡± He spits


    with a look of disgust on his face.


    I¡¯m a bit shocked by the image he painted as I resist the urge to throw up my breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of people murdered in front of me. But we beasts have this unspoken rule, which is we


    don¡¯t attack defenseless humans for silly reasons. It¡¯s wrong in so many ways.¡±


    Yes, it was. We could challenge each other to duels, but not harmless humans that can¡¯t properly defend


    themselves. As long as they don¡¯t overstep their boundaries.


    But to think a female Lycan had murdered a human in such a brutal way over just one emotion, jealousy,


    was pure evil.


    ¡°After I saw her in the drenched in the blood of that girl, and the image of the human¡¯s guts on the forest


    floor apanied with her dismantled limbs, bloody head, gouged eyeballs..


    ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna be sick.¡± I interrupt him before turning to puke the sandwich I had eaten earlier this


    morning. Luckily nothing came up, just me heaving.


    I feel bad for the unsuspecting human. Her life had been taken in such a brutal manner.


    And the culprit was still roaming free amid other naive humans.


    ¡°I guess I shouldn¡¯t have been so vivid.¡± Danny sighs behind me, but I send a reassuring smile at him.


    ¡°Anyway, what really pissed me off was how she turned back to her usual self the next day, ying the


    lovely girl everyone thought her to be. I don¡¯t know, but after that day, couldn¡¯t see her the same way, and


    I have despised her ever since. She does nothing but disgust me just with her mere presence.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell anyone about it?¡± I ask in curiosity. If the council heard about what she did, she could


    be in a cell for a long time.


    ¡°And who would believe me?¡± He shrugs, ¡°Have you seen her acting?¡±


    True. She was really good. If I hadn¡¯t been cautious of her from the start, I wouldn¡¯t have even been able


    to believe Danny¡¯s story.


    I can¡¯t help think that if she had done that to another girl just because she thought Reagan


    hers, why hasn¡¯t she done anything to me besides taunting me?


    I¡¯ll have to be careful and look over my shoulders from now on. I should be able to defend


    myself from her since I¡¯m turning into a Lycan. And it would be best not to bother Reagan as he¡¯s busy


    with this whole case. Alphas are on his neck right now, pressuring him to get results, or else they were


    going to go after the hunters, seeing as their weapons are being used in the ambushes. Alot is


    happening, and I can¡¯t bug him with more of J¡¯s issues right now. So when all is settled. I¡¯ll have a


    nice chat with him about all that Danny just said. She needed to


    face thew for what she had done. And I was gonna make sure she doesn¡¯t escape it.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get back.¡± Danny nods his head towards the direction of the pack.


    We both walk back, side by side, our eyes still scanning the forest in case we missed something


    We arrive at the wrecked pack a few secondster. Houses had been destroyed during the fight, along


    with some other buildings. Some had even caught fire but has been put out now. Smoke still drifts in the


    air, though.


    I can see the sadness on some of the pack members¡¯ faces as they take in the destruction caused to


    their homes. It would take some time to rebuild and get over their losses.


    In the midst of it all stands a group of angry warriors, Betas, and Alphas. They had all rushed here when


    they heard what happened and were now hollering their anger to my mate,


    trying to persuade him to let them strike back at the hunters. But that was wrong.considering they weren¡¯t


    the real culprits here.


    I can see the irritation on Reagan¡¯s face as they kept on pestering him. I had left him a long time ago to


    go check around and see if anyone needed help before venturing into the forest for clues. But now I wish


    I hadn¡¯t left him alone with this annoying group of werewolves. They weren teven using their heads to


    think and just wanted to attack wrongly.


    Reagan is massaging his temples with his fingers, with his eyebrows furrowed in deep thinking as he


    tries to assess the situation. But when he stares up his eyes sh with mine and all his worries seem to


    fade away.


    I can feel his emotions from afar as the air around us gets thick with sparks of electricity flowing from


    both of us. I¡¯m drawn to him just as he is to me.


    ¡°¡­if we attack now, we have the element of surprise as they won¡¯t suspect¡­ A Beta was saying when


    Reagan cuts him off with a loud growl.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Everyone keeps quiet then, to bare their neck open in submission as his aura shifts through


    the air. ¡°We¡®re not starting a war with the hunters, and that¡¯s final. This discussion is closed. If you want


    to lend a hand to the Eclipse pack and help them recuperate then do so. Otherwise, leave.¡± His booming


    voice is enough for everyone to hold their tongue and nod in understanding.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    And without any further interruptions, he makes his way towards me with his eyes still


    pinned on me.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Forbidden Pleasure


    I feel slightly guilty for being one of the causes of the exhausted look on my mate¡¯s face. He might try to


    hide it, but I can see the bags underneath his eyes.


    My ¡®heat¡¯ had been revealing itself more these past few weeks. I¡¯ve had it about three


    times now, ever since the first one, and each time is worse than thest. Even though I try to


    suppress it, it¡¯s hard not to give in. I¡¯ve been throwing unnecessary tantrums and almost


    ¡®raping¡¯ Reagan. But he still wants to wait, at least until my wolf¡¯s process of turning to a Lycan


    wasplete. This way, we could mark each other in our human and beast form almost at the


    same time.


    It hasn¡¯t been easy, as the s****l tension only increases between us. But I keep reminding


    myself it¡¯s only a few weeks or days, and my wolf would be a whole new beast.


    ¡°You left me alone,¡± Reagan growls into my ear as he envelopes me in his hold, not even caring that


    there were still a lot of werewolves around watching us. ¡°I missed you.¡± He whispers against my neck


    before cing a kiss there as he breaths in my scent.


    giggle softly, ignoring the judgy stares I receive from the Alpha and their pack members. I was used to


    them ever since I started to stick by Reagan¡¯s side. They couldn¡¯t believe a she-wolf, one once rejected,


    was the mate of a Lycan Prince. But they could go f**k themselves for all I care, I am done letting people


    trample me.


    ¡°We saw each other an hour ago.¡± I roll my eyes at his possessiveness.


    ¡°Still too long. Come.¡± He takes my hand and leads me away from the prying eyes. We arrive at one of


    the damaged buildings as he leads me behind it, where no one seems to venture to. Once we¡¯re there,


    he pushes my back against the wall before smashing his lips with


    mine.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I dig my fingers through his golden hair that shimmers under the morning sun, entangling my tongue with


    his as we both battle for control. I moan out loud when he bites down on my bottom lip, gently nipping at


    it and bruising it. His hands at my waist travel under my top before


    trailing up my torso, where my breastsy trapped in their bra cup.


    In a quick motion, he unsps my bra, delving his fingers into the cups before brushing his soft hands


    over my n*****s. I moan into his mouth as he massages the two mounds, sending shockwaves of heat


    down my belly to end in a puddle in my panties.


    ¡°Someone might see.¡± I manage to whisper out as his lips travel down my neck, sucking on the flesh of


    my skin before he bites down hard. I yelp at the sudden pain, jumping a bit and


    causing him to chuckle in amusement.


    his eyes as they devour my body whole. Both his thumbs once more brush over my n*****s, and an


    involuntary shiver racks my body as he keeps his brown eyes fixed with mine.


    ¡°No one will see you except me.¡± He growls in a possessive tone that only makes me wetter for him. I


    can see the shes of gold in his eyes with his jaw clenched in self-restraint from taking me against the


    wall. I wish he would already. I keep dreaming about that moment.


    His eyes divert down to gaze at my body. And his hands follow the trail of his eyes down to the waistband


    of my skirt. I bite my lip in anticipation as his hand slowly dives in.


    Immediately as his hands cup my moist heat, I let out a low whimper, curling my toes in need. But I¡¯m


    surprised to see him go to his knees, causing him to be right in front of my wet panties as he lifts my skirt


    up.


    I tilt my head and watch, curiously, as he shifts my panties to the side and brushes over my wet slit with


    his finger.


    ¡°Reagan¡­¡± I moan out loud before biting down on my bruised lip so no one would hear me. Since this


    ce was filled with werewolves who all have sharp hearing, I would be surprised if they¡¯ve heard my


    previous gasps and moans of pleasure.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t.¡± I voice out since this was neither the time nor the ce. But my words seem tond on


    deaf ears as he ignores me to attack my cunt.


    My mouth opens once more to let out a gasp when Reagan¡¯s lips directlye in contact with my


    dripping cunt. I¡¯m a bit ashamed at how wet I was there when he hasn¡¯t even done


    much.


    He parts my folds with his fingers and delves his tongue inside, making my eyes roll to the back of my


    head. I try to refrain my moans froming out when his tongue brings me to the brink of pleasure. By


    now, my mouth had a thin line of blood going down, from biting my own lips so hard. My ws hade


    out to scratch at the wall behind me, and my other hand pulls


    at my mate¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Reagan¡­don¡¯t¡­stop¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure if I plead with him to stop before we¡¯re caught, or for him to


    continue pushing me towards the edge.


    His strong hand on my thigh brings my right leg over his shoulder while he holds the other down as I


    squirm. I felt him use a long thick finger to rece his tongue. His dark eyes are transfixed on my


    dripping cunt before he trails them up to stare at me.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± He whispers with his eyes glued to mine. My cheeks turn even more pink at the intensity in


    them, but I refrain from looking away. I feel the heat of his gaze travel through


    Talmost scream out loud when he curls his fingers in me and mps his lips on my hard nub. I burst on


    his lips like a waterfall, my legs turning to jelly when my orgasm hits me hard. I have to bite down on my


    fist so I won¡¯t let everyone know what was happening behind this


    wrecked building.


    Here I am, having one of the best orgasms of all time while families are out there, mourning their losses.


    I feel horrible. But it¡¯s not my fault. Reagan was the one bringing me to this forbidden pleasure with his


    skillful tongue and finger.


    But something felt wrong. He wasn¡¯t smiling that cocky smile he usually haves after making me burst. He


    just has this impassive look on as he rises back up after pulling down my skirt. His hand reaches back


    into my top to help hook back my bra before he steps back.


    I can even feel it in my heart that he wasn¡¯t happy at the moment. I can feel his need for


    me tofort him, which exins why he had brought me here to devour me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask, bringing my palm up to cup his cheeks. My soft eyes beckoning for


    him to open up.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± I request, showing my love and care for him.


    He takes my hand, which is cupping his cheek, and ces a kiss at the back of it while keeping his eye


    contact.


    He sighs, ¡°For months I¡¯ve been here, and I haven¡¯t even been able toplete the initial mission I was


    sent.¡± He finally says, voicing his troubles. ¡°More than a dozen packs have been raided by those pesky


    rogues, and each time, we couldn¡¯t even catch a single one of them. I¡¯ve failed my people.¡± He sighs


    once more in dismay, looking down in defeat.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t say that.¡± I quickly said with my heart shattering by the look of defeat on his


    face. He was a Prince, a beast also, and he¡¯s meant to guide us to victory. Defeat doesn¡¯t suit


    him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done your best. It¡¯s not your fault the rogues outsmarted us. Look at me.¡± I cup his


    face once more, making sure he¡¯s staring straight into my eyes. ¡°We haven¡¯t lost yet. We¡¯ll get them the


    next time because we¡¯ll be well prepared for them.¡± I assure him, making him smile at me. He leans in to


    ce a peck on my lips before cing his forehead on mine.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He whispers between us.


    ¡°I know,¡± I reply, and his smile falters for a second before regaining it. I know he wants me to say the


    words back, but I couldn¡¯t tell him something I wasn¡¯t sure of. The word felt foreign to me, but I liked


    hearing it from him. I just couldn¡¯t reciprocate it. At least not now.


    where the pack members were. They were busy trying to patch up the little they can, and those


    from other packs who hade were helping as much as they could.


    We couldn¡¯t tell them toe and stay at the other nearby pack¡¯s packhouse as they


    wouldn¡¯t listen.


    This was their home. And as I¡¯ve said before, werewolves are very territorial. They wouldn¡¯t leave their


    home for anything, unless their mates were in another pack, in which case they would have toe to


    an agreement. Mostmonly, it was the female who had to leave to her mate¡¯s.


    We helped as much as we could till it was almost sunset before we decided to leave. Adrian was in the


    driver¡¯s seat as always while my mate and I remained in the back. Danny had taken his own car along


    with him.


    I was cuddling up to Reagan when a thought popped in my mind. Something I have been


    thinking about for a long time, but I knew it would piss my mate off very much.


    ¡°Reagan¡­¡± I call, peeping up at him from his chest. He looks down at me in question while gulp down


    my fear. This was gonna be hard.


    ¡°Can we take a detour?¡± I softly ask, causing his eyebrows to furrow in confusion. He probably already


    feelt my unease.


    ¡°Where to?¡± He cautiously asks.


    ¡°My pack¡¯s house¡­¡± I firstly say, and he waits for me to borate. ¡°¡­to meet Brad.¡±


    He goes rigid then, a shadow looming over his face. I can feel the waves of anger rolling off from him


    when I uttered my former mate¡¯s name. His jaw bes clenched, and his eyes turn a darker shade as


    he glowers down at me.


    Tabruptly stand up to stare at him, ¡°Before you get mad, you should know I just wanna talk with him.


    Nothing more.¡± That was true. It just felt wrong for me to leave him how he was. I¡¯ve


    heard a lot had been happening to him recently and it makes me feel sorry for him.


    His Alpha position has been given to our beta¡¯s son, and he will be inaugurated in a few weeks. His


    father, Alpha Benson, is ashamed of him and was going to disown him, but his


    mate, Luna Ciara, is the only one refraining him from doing so.


    Everyone is against him for what he had done to me, and I feel like I¡¯m the cause of all his problems. He


    may deserve punishment for all he did, but what he¡¯s going through was too much. It¡¯s a good thing he


    still has Stacy.


    ¡°About what?!¡± Reagan¡¯s booming voice makes me shrink back in fright as I see the fury in


    his eyes.


    ¡°You know what? Forget it.¡± He states before I could say anything. ¡°You¡¯re not going, end of discussion.¡±


    He orders through clenched teeth as his dark eyes focused forward.


    Ire at him for how he tantly brushed the topic away without even hearing me out.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going,¡± I announce, causing him to snap his eyes back to me in warning. I can even feel


    Adrian¡¯s eyes from the rearview mirror, advising me to keep shut. I know I was treading on a thin line, but


    I needed to do this.


    ¡°I could have just gone without informing you, but I decided to, not because I needed your permission but


    because I thought you deserve to know. So either you want me to or not, I will visit him. It would be better


    if youe along than hear from someone else that I went anyway.¡±


    Ilean back into my seat after that, proud of myself for standing up to him, but scared of his response. He


    wouldn¡¯t cuff me back to the bed¡­would he?


    Thear a loud huff from him as he lets out a curse under his breath.


    ¡°Take us to the Lunar¡¯s Pack packhouse.¡± He sends the order to Adrian, and my eyes


    immediately lighten up.


    I turn my head away to hide the triumphant smile on my lips as I watch the trees blur past


    us in the dark.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Old Pack


    I was fiddling with my fingers as I felt anxious about the uing confrontation with my former mate. My


    bruised lips are already healed due to my wolf¡¯s healing, so I was back to


    chewing on it.


    Thaven¡¯t seen Brad since that unfaithful day when he¡¯d tried to mark and almost kill me. But thanks to


    Reagan beside me, that didn¡¯t happened. Brad had lost a lot due to that day. His canines, his Alpha title,


    his dignity, and even the love of his parents.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if he hated me for it and would curse me to hell if he saw me. But I was gonna try my luck


    either way and see how he fared. His mate, Stacy, might wish to kill me if her eyesnded on me, but I


    wasn¡¯t scared of her. I actually feel bad for her, seeing as her world was also crumbling along with


    Brad¡¯s. She wasn¡¯t going to be a Luna anymore, and her mate was, well¡­damaged.


    I can feel Reagan¡¯s fury beside me as he kept his eyes out the window. We already were in the forest,


    moving along a dirt road that leads to the packhouse.


    I know how he feels, considering I felt that way anytime I saw J close to him. He¡¯s seething with


    jealousy and fury. And I¡¯m sure if he saw Brad tonight, he¡¯d rip his throat out with his ws. It¡¯s a good


    thing I had stopped him from taking Brad to the council to face a trial. He wouldn¡¯t have survived any


    more punishment handed to him.


    I¡¯ve known Brad right from high school. He used to be sweet and jovial, and everyone loved him then.


    But everything changed the day I heard my heart beat his name as my mate. I


    wonder for a while how things would have been had he epted me that day. He would have


    been named Alpha on his inauguration day. But maybe he would have lost his life in the


    process.


    Reagan had mentioned that he would have still felt that I was his mate and would challenge Brad for me.


    I wasn¡¯t sure how I felt about that as it made me seem like an object. But either way, something bad


    would have happened to Brad, and I¡¯m always the cause, it


    seems.


    That was the thing with the mate bond. It is far from perfect, with too many ws. Only a few are lucky to


    experience the good side of it, like my parents.


    We weren¡¯t stopped on the way since the werewolf¡¯s on duty could smell us and knew we weren¡¯t a


    threat.


    The lights shing from the packhouse can be seen now, and my nervousness once more spikes up. I


    was having second thoughts when I felt my mate¡¯s calming touch on my thigh. I


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    but he wanted to support me. And I understood that, even without him speaking.


    He nods at me just as the car stops in front of therge house, and Adrianes to open the car door


    for us. I hop out with Reagan behind me before Adrian ms the door shut behind


    1. us.


    ¡°Wait here,¡± Reagan tells him before leading me by the waist to the building¡¯s entrance. Some


    werewolves had alreadye out and waited there for us. They could smell who wasing and


    already had their heads bowed down.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± A male werewolf bows to Reagan before nodding to me. He may be my pack member,


    but I hardly knew any of them since I always kept to myself. So there wasn¡¯t much friendliness between


    us.


    ¡°To what do we owe this pleasantry from a royal beast?¡± He politely asks, not making eye


    contact with my mate.


    ¡°Where is your Alpha?¡± Reagan c***s an eyebrow at him with his usual unreadable expression on. ¡°Or


    hasn¡¯t he been notified that a higher authority is in his premises?¡± His tone


    is filled with ice that makes the werewolf and his friends shiver in fear.


    ¡°A¡­apologies, sir. He will be down shortly.¡±


    And not a secondter, Alpha Benson strides out with his Beta behind him and his Luna. Other pack


    members with high officials follow, not wanting to miss the asion of a visit from royalty. They all bare


    their necks open as they feel my mate¡¯s powerful aura.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Alpha Benson¡¯s bows to Reagan and earns a grunt in return.


    ¡°Benson.¡±


    I can see the weary look on my previous Alpha¡¯s face, probably from all the stress Brad


    has been given him. Right, he¡¯s no longer my Alpha since I¡¯m turning into a Lycan. I no longer feel the


    need to be submissive towards him since my wolf is getting stronger by the day.


    Luna Ciara is still looking regal like a queen. But I know it¡¯s just a show to hide her misfortunes. Since


    she was a leader, she had to keep looking strong even in the face of adversaries.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have invited the Prince and his mate in before asking silly questions, you useless mutt?¡±


    Alpha Benson¡¯s loud growl is enough to make the male werewolf turn pale as


    he begins to apologize repeatedly.


    ¡°Please,e in.¡± Alpha Benson urges, forcing out a smile and moving back to let us in.


    away in shame. I really wish he didn¡¯t me himself for his son¡¯s bad choices.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t wasting much time, as we only came to see your son¡±, Reagan announces as we walk in, and


    I can hear the displeasure in his voice. Silence follows his words with looks of dread on the pack


    members¡¯ faces. Even Luna Ciara had tuned white with her eyes pooling with tears. Alpha Benson also


    turns speechless before he looks away in regret.


    ¡°P¡­please¡­¡± I hear Luna Ciara stutter out, which was a first, as she walks forward.


    ¡°He has realized his mistake and is truly sorry. Please, your highness, he doesn¡¯t deserve any more


    punishment than he has already received. Please, Ellie. Do something.¡± She shamelessly pleads with


    tears falling down her cheeks as she looks to me with her hands sped in front of her.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen her this vulnerable before, making me feel even more guilty.


    Alpha Bensones forward to pull her back even though she protests and continues to plead to


    Reagan. Pack members were already peeping from upstairs, all wanting to see what was going on.


    Reagan lets out an irritated sigh as he takes in the scene before us. ¡°As much as I would love to end


    your worthless son¡¯s life with my bare hands¡­I can¡¯t, seeing as I¡¯m not here for that.¡± I send a small


    re at him, not happy with how he was unfeeling to these people.


    But I get it. Brad had crossed a line when he tried to forcefully mark me. Usually, that could lead him to


    be banished from the pack or even executed in some. But since his dad is the Alpha, there¡¯s bound to be


    some elements of bias. Plus, he had lost his canines. That was almost equivalent to death for a


    werewolf.


    I can see the look of confusion on everyone¡¯s face at Reagan¡¯s words. Luna Ciara stops her pleading to


    stare at my mate, who has a look of boredom on his face.


    ¡°Ellie would just like to have a chat with him.¡± Reagan briefly exins, and the confusion only grows as


    everyone now turn their stare to me in question. I feel ufortable from the curious looks, but luckily,


    Reagan steps in front of me so their eyes wouldnd back on him.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have all night,¡± Reagan mentions in a bored tone. ¡°Can you bring him out here?¡±


    Alpha Benson regains hisposure then, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your Highness, but due to recent¡­ events, Brad


    isn¡¯t as strong as he used to be and is confined to bed.¡± Even though he says that without faltering, I


    know he¡¯s sad by his son¡¯s debility. Once more, guilt consumes me from the belly up.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go to him instead.¡± For the first time, I speak up.


    We¡¯re lead upstairs and pack members who were once trying to eavesdrop while peeking at us turn their


    heads down, and look away as they busy their hands with something. They bow to my mate as we walk


    by, but their curious eyes always seem to gaze up to linger on Reagan


    or me.


    We walk down the long corridors till we reach an isted room farther at the end. It is only Alpha Benson


    and Luna Ciara who lead us while the others remained behind.


    Just then, the door swings open, and out walks out a depressed Stacy. Her appearance is bedraggled,


    with her blond hair losing its light color and turning dark. There are dark circles


    around her eyes, and her skin was as pale as a ghost. She had lost a tremendous amount of


    weight, and her clothes look unkempt¡­She looked unkempt.


    Thest time I had seen her, I thought she looked bad. But now, she looks worse.


    Her tired eyes peer at us in confusion before theynd on me, and they ze then in fury as she res


    daggers at me through them.


    Taking a step forward and ignoring Reagan¡¯s presence, she snarls at me in contempt. ¡°What is she doing


    here?¡±


    Luna Ciara catches hold of her hand and pushes her backward when she continues to advance towards


    me. She almost falls t on her back due to her shaky, exhausted knees. This is what losing your mate


    could do to you. It eats you from the inside, killing you slowly ¡¯till you are lifeless. Only a few had survived


    it.


    ¡°Stop your nonsense tantrums and let her through, you unfortunate pup.¡± Luna Ciara snarls back at her.


    It seems she still hasn¡¯t forgiven her for lying to her about being Brad¡¯s


    mate.


    Stacy whimpers at her harsh words before she looks away, sulking in silence. I really felt sorry for her


    even though I once despised her for causing me pain.


    With a sigh, I go for the door only to hear footsteps following me from behind. I turn to stare at Reagan in


    question while he tilts his head to the side.


    Taking in a deep breath, I say to him, ¡°Reagan, I want to speak to him¡­alone.¡± I state, but he growls in


    disapproval almost immediately.


    ¡°No!¡± His thundering voice shakes the floor we¡¯re on.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Leaving The Past Behind


    Thad already suspected that Reagan won¡¯t leave me alone in the same room as Brad. He¡¯d


    barely even agreed to meing here. I understand his fear, though.


    ¡°I just need a few minutes alone with him¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, no!¡± His low menacing growl leaves room for no argument.


    My eyes trail to the audience behind us, who were curiously staring at us. They


    understand immediately when I arch an eyebrow at them and proceed to leave. But Stacy, of


    course, was reluctant and only leaves when Luna Ciara grabs her wrist and drags her along.


    With a sigh, I turn back to my mate, whose eyes are zing in fury and determination as


    they stare down at me.


    ¡°Reagan,¡± I began, ¡°I won¡¯t stay more than I need to¡­¡±


    ¡°Thest time you were alone with him, he tried to mark you. So no, I¡¯m not taking any chances.¡± He


    hisses through clenched teeth.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have the canines he needs to mark me, and he¡¯s¡­bedridden.¡± I cringe slightly in guilt


    once more as lutter those words. ¡°To be precise, he can¡¯t harm me.¡± I shrug.


    He¡¯s silent, not budging from my words and remaining determined. His dark eyes on me show no sign of


    him giving in, and I can only sigh in frustration. He can be so stubborn at


    times.


    ¡°Baby,¡± I walk up to him and ce my palm on his cheeks, peeking directly into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not going in


    there to leave you and nevere back. I only want to clear the air between Brad and me and get this


    heavy feeling off my chest. I need to do this, not just for me but for us.¡±


    Brad and lonce shared a connection, and whether I like it or not, I once held strong feelings for him. But


    they don¡¯tpare to what Reagan and I have. While Brad had stained our mate bond and trampled on


    it, Reagan and I had nourished ours to grow into something beautiful that we both cherish. And for me to


    move onpletely, I need to end whatever it was Brad and I had. Be it hate or despise.


    I can see my mate isn¡¯t happy one bit with my decision, but he soon nods in eptance.


    His jaw is clenched, and his body is rigid as he watches me walk towards the door.


    ¡°Five minutes, and I¡¯ming in.¡± I hear his gruff voice behind me.


    With a brief and light knock, I slowly swing the door open and step into the dimly lit room. . Even though


    he had disappointed everyone, he was still treated nicely, it seems. The room isrge, and I could see a


    firece that is lit opposite to the bed. And Bradid on the


    I take my time to study his sickly pale face with his eyes closed in sleep. His ck hair had grown long


    enough to cover part of his face and forehead, looking ungroomed.


    He had changed a lot. Gone was the high school jock everyone used to envy and adore, now reced


    with a fragile pup condemned to a life of worthlessness.


    Thalt in my steps and watch as his eyelids slowly flutter open before they trail around the room and


    eventuallynd on me. They squint at me in disbelief before widening in realization.


    ¡°Ellie?¡± His raspy voice fills my ear, and I continued to walk up to him till I stood beside his bed.


    He stares up at me, dazed, before shifting so he could sit up. I walk to help him, arranging his pillows


    behind him while keeping an emotionless mask on. I may feel bad for him, but that


    doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve forgotten all he had done to me. He gave me the worst year of my life and


    almost took my life when he tried to mark me.


    Alight chuckle erupts from his lips, causing me to stare at him with an eyebrow c****d


    * * * *


    upward.


    ¡°Iused to call you weak, but here you are, helping me to sit up in bed. How the tables have turned.¡± His


    chuckle turns bitter then, and I could see the sadness and regret in his eyes as he looks away.


    I could also see how skinny he had be as his torso came into view. His once muscr arms were


    now almost as tiny as mine and his buff body held little meat.


    ¡°You were wrong.¡± I suddenly say, and he looks back up at me. ¡°I was never weak, considering I survived


    you rejecting me and marking another.¡± I try to keep my tone as cold as possible, not disying any


    emotion, knowing a certain somebody was listening outside. He may not have followed me in, but that


    doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s leaving mepletely alone.


    I smile at the thought, wondering how silly Reagan must look like with his ear glued to the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Brad nods in agreement. ¡°You were always strong enough to lead, and I was a fool for not


    noticing it.¡± He regrettably said.


    I look away to stare at the brown walls and firece. The air between us felt awkward and tense with all


    that had happened leading to this moment.


    ¡°You probably hate me, and I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    I turn to stare at him then, my eyes fixed on him as I reply.


    tried, I couldn¡¯t. The mate bond wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± I hear a light thud at the bedroom door then, but Brad


    doesn¡¯t seem to notice as his eyes are fixed on me. It seems my mate is impatient.


    ¡°And even now, as the mate bond is severed, I still don¡¯t¡­¡± Brad¡¯s eyes lighten up at my words, and I


    can see the hope in them. ¡°Because I feel nothing but pity for you¡±, I add, for the


    look on his face to crumble.


    His jaw clenches at my words as a look of annoyance crosses his features. ¡°Pity? You pity me because


    of what your cunt of a Prince did to me?!¡± He bares his mouth open then, and for the first time, I see the


    two gaping holes between his teeth, where his canines were supposed


    to be.


    ¡°He only did what he thought best to protect his mate.¡± I defend Reagan with pride, not liking how Brad


    insults him.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mate!¡± Brad suddenly roars, and I can see specks of red shing in his eyes. His


    Alpha wolf was very week. I can see that since they weren¡¯t glowing much.


    ¡°Not anymore. And I¡¯m happy about that.¡± My eyes trail to the bedroom door, where Reagan stood


    behind it. I couldn¡¯t be any happier being with him.


    ¡°At least you still have Stacy to take good care of you.¡±¡± turn back to Brad, who was still seething in fury,


    on the bed.


    He scoffs at my statement, ¡°You mean the w***e who is disgusted merely by my present sight and


    wishes for a way to sever the mating bond with me?¡±


    Ah, smart Stacy already wants to leave after sinking in too deep. How shameful. She doesn¡¯t know that


    death is the only way out. Until one of them is dead, the bond can¡¯t be broken. And even then, there¡¯s a


    possibility the other will follow.


    ¡°I have no one, Ellie.¡± His eyes and voice suddenly turn soft as a look of vulnerability appear on his face.


    ¡°Not even my parents. Even though they allow me a bit of luxury¡­¡± He gestures around the room. ¡°¡­I


    can see in their eyes they no longer want me, especially my dad. I¡¯m all alone now.¡±


    I feel a slight ache of nothing but pity for this man in front of me, looking broken and


    defeated.


    ¡°But with you here,¡± he leans forward to me and takes a hold of my hand, causing me to furrow my


    eyebrows down at him. ¡°I feel whole once more. Not even Stacy can make feel that. You feel it, don¡¯t


    you? The bond, it¡¯s still there. Come back to me¡­¡±


    He grips both my hands in his, and I stop him by snatching mine away. Their touch


    particr Prince can.


    Brad¡¯s face turns crestfallen at my tant rejection as he watches me move back away


    from him.


    ¡°I only came here to end whatever was left between us, Brad. Nothing more. I only wish you will find


    happiness someday, even with your unpleasant state. Goodbye.¡± I quickly say before turning to leave for


    the door. I¡¯m d Reagan hasn¡¯t walked in yet as he had promised, since five minutes have already


    passed. It¡¯s good to know he trusts me, even though he¡¯s doing that by still eavesdropping on my


    conversation.


    ¡°No!¡± Brad suddenly bursts out, and I feel his hand mp on my wrist from behind before yanking me


    back. I¡¯m surprised by his strength, considering he¡¯s supposed to be weak from losing his canines.


    His fingers are digging into my wrist. And I look up to see the look of fury and desperation shing in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Let me go, Brad¡±, I order, but he doesn¡¯t respond as he keeps his eyes pinned on me and his hold


    around my wrist.


    Before I could yank my hand away, the door bursts open, and in a sh, I¡¯m being pulled away from him


    and watching his arm being gripped and twisted.


    A howl of pain erupts from him as Reagan keeps his arm in a death grip. One wrong move and his arm


    would be broken.


    Reagan has a dark look over this face with his eyes glowing gold as they re at Brad. I¡¯m scared he


    might really hurt him, so I hurry over to his side and ce my hand on his shoulder from behind.


    His body goes rigid for a second before going soft as he recognizes my touch. I step behind him,


    breathing in his scent as I whisper beside his ear.


    ¡°Let him go. You¡¯re better than this.¡± I say before staring at Brad over his shoulder, who has his face


    contorted in pain. He tries to yank his hand free, but Reagan¡¯s hold on him was


    strong and he kept twisting the more Brad struggled.


    Reagan leans down then, to hiss at him in a low menacing tone.


    ¡°Even think about touching her ever again, and your teeth aren¡¯t the only thing I will pull out.¡± He


    promises before letting Brad¡¯s arm go. He gives onest warning re to him before spinning around to


    hold me by my waist and lead me out the door.


    ignoring the burning look on our backs.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We stride down the hallway together, with him still feeling tense beside me. And everyone we pass by


    makes sure not toe an inch close to us when they see the dark look in his eyes. I nod to the Alpha


    and Luna, ignoring Stacy¡¯s re as I¡¯m led outside.


    Adrian was still waiting in the car, and he came out in time to open the door for us. Immediately as we¡¯re


    in, Reagan pounces on me unexpectedly, rubbing his body over mine as he emits low growls from his


    chest.


    Igiggle and watch as he took extra care of my hands, rubbing his scent all over me, not even caring that


    someone else was in the car with us.


    ¡°I hate the smell of his stench on you.¡± He growls, burying his head into my neck as heys


    kisses there.


    ¡°Did you aplish what you wanted?¡± He inquires with his head still in my neck.


    I was now free of whatever I once had with Brad and ready to move onpletely. Nothing was holding


    me back. I could give myself whole to Reagan.


    I sigh in content into his hair as I breathe in his marvelous scent. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± And I¡¯m all


    yours now.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Taken


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The buzzing sound of Reagan¡¯s phone vibrating on the nightstand wakes us both up with sleepy, groggy


    eyes. Iy back on the bed with a groan while he reaches for the phone and


    picks it.


    ¡°What?¡± His cold voice demands, and I could hear the irritation in his tone from being


    interrupted in his sleep.


    I look up at him to see his eyebrows suddenly furrow as he listens to whatever the person on the other


    line was saying. His eyes shift to me then, and I stare at him in question while standing up toy on my


    elbows behind me.


    ¡°T¡¯ll be there.¡± He only says before ending the call and standing up in his sweatpants. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I ask, watching him put on his shirt as if he was ready to go out. And it


    was only five in the morning!


    ¡°A nearby pack, Lotus Pack, was ambushed by a group of rogues not too long ago. They caught one. I


    need to go.¡± He exins as he heads for the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ming too,¡± I say, also standing up to follow. But he turns around to stop me with a shake of his


    head.


    ¡°No. Not in your condition.¡± And by condition, he meant my ¡®heat.¡¯ Yesterday, my body had started


    growing hot once more as I get aroused by the slightest thing my mate did. His mere touch was enough


    to have me humping on him. And my mood swings hade in full st


    too.


    ¡°Why not?!¡±I demand. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine right now.¡± He walks up to me and stares down into my eyes as


    his palmes up to brush my cheek.


    ¡°Your scent is very strong and will attract a lot of male attention. And I won¡¯t be able to concentrate with


    every man¡¯s eyes on you.¡± His warm eyes sh with a light that I recognize all too well, his usual


    possessiveness. But this time I glimpse at something behind it, something gentle, not worry exactly, but a


    care for me. ¡°Stay. I promise I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡± He says it in a low tone and I can help but


    trust his word.


    ¡°Alright, call me if anything big happens though, okay? Good luck.¡± I offer him a tiny smile and see him


    rx for a second, only to then remember that he has to hurry, and turns to rush


    out the bedroom door.


    I flump back on the bed with a loud huff, letting a bit of my frustration sink in. I¡¯ve always gone with him


    when anything like this arises, but now, because of this stupid ¡®heat,¡¯ I can¡¯t. And it had to be the day they


    finally caught one of them. I wish for my wolf to quicklyplete her


    burning feeling again.


    Since the attack on Eclipse pack the rogues hadn¡¯t tried anything, until now. We¡¯ve tightened the security


    in smaller packs, especially those guarding at night, as it seems that¡¯s when these rogues love to strike.


    They were cowards, attacking in the dead of night when


    everyone is exhausted and disoriented with sleep.


    It¡¯s good to hear that they have one of them in custody. Maybe now, we¡¯ll finally have the answers we¡¯re


    looking for. I can only pray to the moon that we find the kidnapped she-wolves in good condition. But of


    course, questioning the prisoner won¡¯t be easy, since werewolves aren¡¯t easy to break due to our good


    resistance to pain. It will take some time for Reagan to


    It is still early hours of the morning, but sleep is thest thing I want to do right now. I¡¯m more anxious


    about knowing what my mate would find out from the rogue.


    I decide to take a bath to cool off my body as it is slowly turning hot, and also to clear my mind. We still


    haven¡¯t gone back to the former penthouse where Danny and Lexi reside, and I am okay with that for


    now, even with J no longer around. I like the privacy Reagan and I have here together. It allows us


    the time to share more of each other without being interrupted.


    Lexi and Danny swing by sometimes, with Danny purposely having too much fun by annoying us


    constantly with his presence and crude jokes about what we do here. He sometimes stays toote at


    night, knowing my mate and I want to be left alone. He¡¯s a real


    pain in the ass.


    Lexi, on the other hand, is busy with her finals and barely makes it to visit us. She will soon be done with


    it and maybe spend her holidays in Canada, that is if weplete this case


    early.


    I was first frightened at the thought of moving away from Los Angeles, from my home and my parents. I


    would surely miss them a lot. And then I would also meet Reagan¡¯s parent, the


    King and Queen of all beasts, which by itself is enough to make me feel agitated. I wonder how they


    would act towards me, a former she-wolf, mating their son.


    But I have no choice. I can¡¯t stay a day without Reagan anymore and would dly follow


    him wherever he goes.


    spend a lot of time in the bathtub before deciding to step out and dress up in denim


    shorts and a light blue top. The sun is alreadying up, and I draw the curtains back to let


    and so does my wolf.


    I can feel her strength increasing every second these days. My eyes are glowing more gold-like each


    time my wolf looks through my eyes. Reagan can also sense her new aura and believes in a week or


    two, I will be a full Lycan.


    The thought excites me a lot as I haven¡¯t shifted in a long time. I long to be free in the wild, running for


    hours till I¡¯m worn out and howling at the moon, especially when it¡¯s full. Even my wolf craves it a lot, I


    can feel her desire every time, matching mine. It will probably be a whole new experience for both of us.


    After some time, I hear a knock at the door and a gruff voice say, ¡°Room service.¡±


    I furrow my eyebrows in suspicion at the unfamiliar voice. Reagan had made sure only one staff was


    assigned to us, and I know his voice from memory since I¡¯ve been hearing it for weeks now. I sniff the air


    for his scent but I¡¯m confused even further to find he has none.


    Our usual staff was a human male, and I also knew him from his scent, but this one had either masked


    his or was something else. Could my heat be blocking my sense of smell? No, that has never happened


    before. And this room service¡¯s a bitte today as he alwayses at 7 o¡¯clock sharp. But now, it¡¯s 7:30.


    With a cautious step, I walk over to the door, my hand slowly reaching for the doorknob. I brace myself


    for an attack, ready to defend myself in case anything goes wrong.


    I twist the doorknob and then open the door slowly to first peek at the staff.


    Before me is a man with a lean structure in the usual ck and red uniform. In his hands, a tray


    containing a stainless-steel covered dish. I eye him warily while he smiles at me before nodding in


    greeting.


    ¡°Who are you, and what happened to the other guy who usually serves us?¡± I ask with a frown directed


    at him. I still can¡¯t smell his scent and know something fishy is going on here.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but he¡¯s unavable today, and I¡¯m here to fill in for him.¡± He answers in a polite tone,


    but I¡¯m still not yet convinced.


    ¡°Not to worry. You can carry that back, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± I say, as I move to close the door, but a hand


    stops it. I look back to the staff in confusion when I notice it wasn¡¯t even his hand that stopped the door,


    but another peeking from behind.


    I watch in horror as a figure emerges, a burlier man with a sinister smile that stretches on his lips when


    he stares at me with his eyes, dark like a void.


    male staff, who also has a devilish smile on his lips.


    Without a second thought, I push the door forward with as much force as I can muster to shut it close.


    But the two men behind the door ce their weight on it, and I can hear the tray of food tter to the


    floor as they both push the door back open.


    Even though I¡¯m getting almost as strong as a Lycan, I still haven¡¯tpleted the process yet. And since


    I can¡¯t shift, I¡¯m a bit weak, almost possessing the strength of an average werewolf. So the guys are able


    to push the door open and barge into the room with force.


    I try to run, but the burly man catches my arm quickly and pulls me back. I struggle in his hold, kicking


    him in the groin as he holds my back against his front. He grunts in pain but keeps his hold on me as I


    thrash around in his arm. He seems to have a strong resistance to pain since nowhere I kick him makes


    him move back. His arm around my waist is also tight and painful.


    ¡°Hold still, bitch.¡± He hisses into my ear. But I snap my ws out to scratch at his arm around my waist


    while hitting him square on the jaw with the back of my head. I may not be able to shift, but I still have my


    ws.


    He hisses in pain when I dig in too deep, drawing blood, and he lets go of me. I try to rush towards the


    door when I felt the prick of a needle on my neck behind me. I halt in my steps bringing my hand up to


    pull out the needle from my skin as I turn around.


    I stare at the fake hotel staff that had injected me with God knows what as I stagger on my feet. I look


    back down at the injection needle to see a purple liquid substance leaking from the tip. My sight turns


    blurry, and I stare up once more to see the smirk on my attacker¡¯s face. The burly one is already getting


    to his feet and watching me with a pleased look on his face.


    And when I feel the burning pain engulf my body as the liquid trickles deeper into my blood, I know


    immediately what it was. Wolf¡¯s bane.


    I fall to my knees before sliding to the floor as my limbs suddenly feel too heavy for me, with my


    breathing turning shallow.


    ¡°Quick, inject her with another.¡± I hear someone order and soon felt another pricking sensation on my


    arm. The room around me spins, and I see my attackers stare down at me with smug smiles.


    Something about this wolf¡¯s bane felt different. It felt stronger and can paralyze mepletely with pain


    without killing me¡­I think. I mean, the pain is enough to make me wish for death, but I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m


    dying.


    much of what is happening with my present state, but I try to stay awake long enough to figure out


    anything.


    I¡¯m taken down, and I wonder how no one sees me even while I¡¯m being tossed into the back of a truck. I


    hear the sound of the engine as it drives me to an unknown destination. But I can onlyy back down on


    its floor, fighting to stay awake and trying to move or at least resist this pain.


    I manage to stare at my arm where I was previously injected and see purple lines of my veins from


    around the area to half my arm. I imagine my neck would also look the same way. If I was an average


    wolf, I think I would be dead by now. I hear wolf¡¯s bane can¡¯t harm Lycans. But for it to be able to do this


    much damage to me, I¡¯m sure they had modified it. This means they know about my transformation from


    a werewolf to a Lycan. But how? Have they seen me with Reagan long enough to connect the dots? So


    many questions are running through my muddled mind.


    I can only pray to the moon that Reagan can feel my pain and quicklyes to save me from whatever


    fate awaits me at where these f*****g bastards were taking me.


    I watch paralyzed as the burly manes to sit opposite of me with that sinister smile still on as he


    watches me. I hear him say something about my scent before I see the look of hunger in his eyes. But I


    can¡¯t make out his words with the wolf¡¯s bane in my system.


    I continue to stare at him, not able to move, my eyes filled with hatred as the truck keeps driving me


    farther away¡­from my mate.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Th Warehouse


    My eyes are heavy with sleep, and my body is still slumped in the back of the moving truck. It feels like


    we¡¯ve been driving for hours, but maybe it was a few minutes. I¡¯m not sure, find it hard toprehend


    anything that¡¯s happening. I¡¯ve been drifting in and out of consciousness, waking up anytime I feel the


    truck jerk. Plus, it¡¯s not easy to get some sleep with a creepy guy staring at you.


    I¡¯m just staring at the burly guy opposite me who hasn¡¯t stopped gazing at my exposed legs with lusty


    eyes. I wish I hadn¡¯t picked these stupid denim shorts to wear today.


    That sick smirk on his face, making me know I¡¯m in deep s**t, infuriates me to no end. And


    I can¡¯t wait to gain my strength back before teaching him a lesson he will never forget.


    Suddenly, the truck starts to wobble on the road, turning bumpy as I jerk a bit. I¡¯m guessing we¡¯re no


    longer on the main road. Where the hell are these bastards taking me?


    If I could speak, I would be yelling profanities, asking what they wanted from me and who the f**k they


    are. Since they were able to overpower me at the penthouse, I¡¯m guessing they aren¡¯t human. Werewolf


    maybe¡­it¡¯s hard to tell with their masked scent. But I will go with that. And the only werewolves who are


    stupid enough to kidnap the mate of a Prince are rogues, like those who have been ambushing werewolf


    packs and kidnapping she-wolves. And maybe they thought me an easy catch since I¡¯m still in the


    process of transforming.


    With this realization, I look once more to my attacker to see his creepy eyes still on me. I can feel my


    strength slowly slip back into my body, and the pain reduces little by little. I think! can move some of my


    fingers now, though not much. I try to be discreet so that the weirdo in front of me doesn¡¯t notice. I¡¯m


    actually surprised I¡¯m regaining my strength so quickly, considering I had been injected twice.


    But with my strengthes that of my wolf¡¯s also, and I can feel her anger burning inside


    me with hatred for our captors. She had been the one to suffer the most from the wolf¡¯s bane


    and wishes nothing more than to w at their throats. But as she regains her strength, I feel my heat


    resurface along with it.


    I¡¯m suddenly feeling how my heat spreads around my body, and I can feel my wolf¡¯s emotion heighten as


    she wishes toe out and inflict a lot of pain. My tired eyes turn to a


    harsh re as I stare back at my captor, who has his head tilted to the side in curiosity as he


    studies me. Suddenly, he goes rigid and sniffs the air. I watch his eyes turn dark as he stands


    and walks closer to where Iy.


    ¡°You really smell amazing, whore.¡± He chuckles, crouching beside me with his leering gaze


    down my neck, while I still have to hide my intentions and ball my fist instead of attacking


    without n. I still feel disoriented, so it would be wise not to do anything yet.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll have my fun with you before we sell you off to the highest bidder. And you, my friend, will


    make us a lot of cash.¡±


    My stomach churns in disgust at his vile words while he keeps trailing his finger down to my breast, and


    my only thought is to spring up and choke him to death. If only I had enough


    strength.


    So it seems I was right. This might be the rogues we¡¯ve been after all this while.


    ¡°The name¡¯s Trent.¡± He informs, and I furrow my eyebrows at him, wondering why he was telling me that.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need it since you¡¯ll be screaming it soon.¡± His sadistic smirk stretches and my chest burns


    suddenly with the need to attack.


    Just then, the truck suddenlyes to a halt, and my captor stands up to open the door before carrying


    me over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. I close my eyes against the blinding light of the sun since


    my eyes are sensitive from being in the dark truck for too long.


    But when I squint them back open, I see we¡¯re surrounded by trees all around, in the


    middle of forest. I stare around to see arge warehouse not too far from us, where it seems my captor is


    taking me. The other guy must be the driver, as he was with us now, following us


    to the warehouse.


    I try to see if I could remember anything about the surroundings or smell anything, but there¡¯s nothing.


    There¡¯s probably no sign of life for miles, and I wonder if we¡¯re even in LA anymore. I don¡¯t know how


    long the drive had been, considering I drifted off to sleep


    sometimes.


    I hear the sound ofrge doors being slid open before we step in.


    The ce is dark and empty, with little to no furniture in therge house. But the other


    man then crouches to the floor and uses his hand to open what I believe a basement. We move down a


    flight of stairs, and that¡¯s when I begin to hear sounds of whimpers, sobs, and even a


    scream.


    I look around in horror to see the ce crowded with girls chained by their hands and legs.


    They¡¯re barely d in tattered clothing, exposed to the men around sneering at them.


    Realization dawns on me as I notice these girls aren¡¯t humans but she-wolves, and there are


    about two dozen of them.


    I can¡¯t smell their scents, meaning they¡¯ve been masked. So that¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t find  they¡¯ve been


    ambushed.


    They briefly look at me with their wide eyes and curious gaze. Fear was apparent in them as they stare


    back at the men guarding them with sick smirks on their faces. Some are dragged about by their hair,


    eliciting screams and sobs of pain. I watch horrified as some of the men openly grope the she-wolves


    before a growl of warning resonates in the room.


    I look to the source and find an older looking man sitting in a chair like a king in the middle of the room.


    His sharp eyes ring all around him with authority and warning evident in his stance before his eyes


    shift to me.


    A small, almost invisible smirk, appears on his lips as he watches me being lowered to the floor beside


    his leg. Iy slump, seeming debilitated even though I could move some of my limbs right now. But I


    have to keep pretending if I want to leave this ce alive and save these she-wolves. I wouldn¡¯t be able


    to take all the men in the room by myself, as they are many and could still have more injections of wolf¡¯s


    bane.


    But I can feel my wolf¡¯s longing to attack. She was overly pissed from being injected wolf¡¯s bane and


    being drawn far from her mate.


    ¡°I see you two really were okay on your own.¡± The man in the chair says, inspecting me with his eyes as I


    lay on my back.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t much trouble, boss.¡± My captor snickers, and I grit my teeth in anger as he


    mocks me.


    The boss furrows his eyebrows then, staring at me once more with a frown. He sniffs the air before his


    eyes begin to ze in anger.


    ¡°You fuckers didn¡¯t mask her scent?!¡± The two men cower back at their boss¡¯s angry roar


    before apologizing hastily.


    ¡°W¡­we¡¯re sorry, boss. We were just in a hurry before her mate came back. Please forgive us.¡± The lean


    guy quickly exins with shaky knees. The boss continues to re at them, with his body shaking in


    anger.


    ¡°You idiots! Don¡¯t you know they can track her here? You¡¯re both lucky we¡¯re about to


    move and leave this f*****g ce.¡± He snarls at them as they continue to tremble in fear. It¡¯s fascinating


    to see two grown men shiver like teens watching horror movies.


    ¡°What smells so f*****g fantastic here?¡± I hear one of the guards ask, and I look up then to see every


    male¡¯s eyes on me. Damn heat of mine.


    I still feel hot, but I ignore all of that to focus on the problem at hand. I¡¯m under a


    now they¡¯re all staring at me like I¡¯m their next meal of the day. Some even look ready to


    pounce. f**k!


    ¡°Now, boys, calm down. It¡¯s just a way her wolf¡¯s saying she wants to be fucked.¡±


    I furrow my eye at the familiar voice, and my eyes dart around beforending on the feminine figure


    emerging from behind the boss¡¯s chair.


    ¡°Or am I wrong, Ellie?¡± Thedy asks with her eyes peering down at me in hatred and satisfaction of my


    position.


    ¡°Gina?!¡± I incredulously stare at the girl I¡¯ve always secretly despised. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s here, standing


    tall above me like a viiness. I know she¡¯s not a captive as she¡¯s dressed nicely


    in dark pants and a red top with her hair curled falling over her shoulders.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± She leans down to kiss the boss¡¯s cheek while he looks at her in adoration. Daddy?!


    My eyes suddenly widen in shock as realization dawns on me. Thest I had heard about


    Gina¡¯s dad was that he was banished from our pack for reasons unknown to us. Alpha Benson


    hadn¡¯t mentioned why and none of us could question him.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And now here he is, kidnapping she-wolves with his sick daughter aiding him wholeheartedly. Was she


    the reason they kidnapped me? I know she hates me ever since Reagan announced me as his, so was


    this revenge?


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known you were a slut deep down that perfect girl act you always had on.¡± Gina¡¯s loud


    cackle fills the warehouse as she leans down to crouch and watches mey


    helplessly on the floor. I stare up back at her in spite, wishing I could strangle her with my bare hands.


    How would a she-wolf sell her fellow kind? She was disgusting.


    ¡°Not to worry, my dear friend. There¡¯s a lot of werewolves here that can fulfill all of your


    fantasies.¡± Her sick words disgust me to the stomach. And I would have thrown up if I had


    actually eaten anything today. I hear the snickers from the men around the room as they leer


    at me in pure lust.


    My nostrils re in anger as I regard the taunting smirk on Gina¡¯s lips. She¡¯s enjoying this, my humiliation


    and helplessness. Then suddenly, her eyes turn dark with her smile fading


    away as she stares at me with a malicious look.


    She grabs my hair, digging her nails into my scalp, causing a sharp pain to shoot from the


    area.


    ¡°You¡¯re the reason why Lana, the only friend I have, hates me with so much passion. Then


    think you¡¯re better than everyone else, right? I¡¯ll make sure you regret ever messing with me, slut.¡± She


    snarls into my face, but I could only re back at her, still acting weak. Her father is only staring down at


    us in amusement but doesn¡¯t do anything to stop his sick deranged daughter.


    I know some of my hair has already been uprooted from my scalp by now from her tight


    grip. Gina has nothing but despise in her eyes for me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude to our guest, Gina.¡± I hear another feminine voice that also sounds extremely familiar.


    My body goes rigid at the sound of it, and Gina immediately lets go of my


    hair to stand back up.


    Then I see her. I would recognize that sweet voice anywhere thates from a certain dark-haired


    beauty. That smile that seems innocent but had mischievousness hidden


    underneath it.


    S


    And here I was thinking she had gone on a long vacation and would only return yearster. But here she


    stood, high and mighty like the b***h she was.


    I wish I could snarl her name, but if I do, they may realize I have my strength back and try to inject me


    again with wolf¡¯s bane. So I could only snarl it in my mind.


    J.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Bloody Basement


    I don¡¯t break eye contact with the demoness as she tilts her head to the side to study me. I


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    can¡¯t stop the loathing I feel for her from shining forth from my eyes. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re even glowing now


    as I can feel my wolf¡¯s anger surface tenfold.


    Gina was beside her, smirking down at me with pure satisfaction. Two of my nemesis, conniving,


    together to see my end. I can expect this from J since she was a delusion b***h but not from Gina.


    Sure we had our differences, but before all that happened with Reagan, we were kinda friends. I didn¡¯t


    like her then, and I doubt she liked me too, but we had concealed it and acted friendly towards each


    other. We¡¯ve sat down sometimes along with Lana and talked about people we despised on campus over


    a cup of coffee. So I¡¯m still a bit shocked by this


    revtion. And to think her father is the brain behind all this¡­or at least he looks like it since


    they refer to him as boss.


    ¡°J! You¡¯re here!¡± Gina voices in excitement, and I¡¯m sure she would have jumped too and p her


    hands. Guess she finally made friends with a Lycan. But her face falls crestfallen when J ignores her


    to stare back at me.


    ¡°You look fabulous down there, right where you belong, beneath me.¡± J¡¯s voice makes


    me snap my eyes from Gina back to her. She sniffs the air, then, and her eyes turn dark as she goes


    livid, staring back at Gina¡¯s father.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t her scent masked, you fool?! What if they trace her here? Do you know how much trouble we


    all could be in?¡± Her sharp eyes re furiously at the boss, but his face pulls into a displeased scowl at


    her rudeness.


    ¡°That was a mistake on my men¡¯s part, which will be rectified right away.¡± His eyes drift to one of my


    captors, and he hurries to pull out a can of spray before walking over to me to cover


    me with the scentless spray.


    ¡°Plus, we¡¯ll be leaving soon. The girls will be loaded now into the trucks waiting outside.¡± He exins, but


    I can see his distaste for J as he eyes her in disdain. He probably is just


    tolerating her since she¡¯s stronger and more powerful than him.


    ¡°Whatever. Now leave me alone with this one.¡± She dismisses him and his men with a


    wave of her hand. He gives her onest re before standing up. I watch him walk over to his


    men and begin to order them to take the she-wolves out. I know I need to do something before it¡¯s too


    late, but I don¡¯t have a solid n yet. I¡¯m still at a disadvantage as I¡¯m outnumbered.


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± I hear J ask Gina, who is standing behind her like a


    a glum expression before she sends onest re at me.


    J sighs before going to sit near me where Gina¡¯s father had once stood. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve gotten rid


    of the pests, let¡¯s do some catching up before you go on your trip to ¡®paradise.¡± The sarcasm is clear in


    her tone as her lips pull back up in a mischievous smile. But I¡¯m once more silent, acting helpless even


    though I can feel my strength pumping into my blood at a fast pace. In a few more minutes, I should be


    back to my usual self with the pain of the wolf¡¯s bane fading away.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot. You can¡¯t speak.¡± She taunts withughter filled in her eyes. ¡°So I¡¯m gonna do all the


    talking, I guess.¡± She sighs in fake sadness. ¡°Tell me, how¡¯s Reggie? He must have missed me a lot. Tell


    me, is he already bored with you considering he still hasn¡¯t marked you?¡±


    My eyes are scanning the room once more as she chatters her nonsense on. I notice the she-wolves are


    being taken one by one out of the basement. Some of them are clutching each


    other, and their sobs of protest fill the room as they¡¯re separated from one another.


    ¡°You must be wondering what I¡¯m doing here with this bunch of low life rogues.¡± J sighs for me to


    stare back at her again. ¡°Well, at first, I was tracking the rogues on my own. That¡¯s why I suddenly


    disappeared. I thought if I could crack the case, Reggie would see how much more important I am to


    him, than you, who couldn¡¯t even pick up a trace on them. He would see how useless you are. But then


    when I found their hideout¡­¡± she gestures around, ¡°I sneaked in and was surprised to hear that they sell


    these she-wolves to the highest bidder on some ck market. There are a lot of sickos out there ready


    to pay a s**t ton of money for unmated she-wolves that they could keep as their personal pets and tame


    to some s*x ve or something worse.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even sound empathetic in her words and talked like it¡¯s a usual urrence for


    she-wolves to be sold.


    as a


    ¡°Then I heard that there¡¯s a demand in the market for something rare. A female Lycan. Fascinating, isn¡¯t


    it?¡± I already know where she was going with this. I always knew she was a b***h, but not that she was a


    deranged b***h.


    She abruptly leans on her knee to stare down at me with mirth shining in her eyes.


    ¡°A good way to get rid of you without anyone ever finding you. The ck market, as I said, is filled with


    sickos. They will break you till you crack like an egg, and they¡¯re good at totally making someone


    disappear so that no one will ever find them. It¡¯ll be like you never existed.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t let this opportunity slide, so I brought up my idea to them. A female she-wolf in  fully immune


    to wolf¡¯s bane yet. So I had one of my friends design something strong with wolf¡¯s bane to put you in your


    present state but without killing you. A full proof n, isn¡¯t it?¡± All the while, she still retains that sweet


    smile she always has on as if talking to a friend. But all I can


    think of is how I was going to gouge her eyes out.


    The number of men in the room is going down as they are taking the she-wolves out, so | might have my


    chance soon, but not yet. So far, I can still count about eight of them.


    ¡°It was an added bonus to see that their boss¡¯s daughter has a dislike for you too.¡± She then lowe¡¯s her


    voice to a whisper as she leans further down towards me. ¡°The dumb b***h actually thought she had a


    chance with my Reggie.¡± God, I hate that name! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s supposed to have nicknames for him,


    not her. I wish I could pull her tongue out every time she says his name like that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her muchter¡­when the time is right, like I always deal with sluts who think that have a


    chance with him. But you, my dear, are an exception. I won¡¯t end your life so quickly. I would rather see


    you suffer as you¡¯re turned to a w***e who services men dozens of times a day. Lucky for me, you¡¯re in


    heat and would attract a lot of attention from perverts. I


    can¡¯t wait to see you in such a foul state. I¡¯ll make sure to keep in touch.¡± She cackles. ¡°The nerve of you


    to actually think you can have my Reggie.¡±


    I knew it. She really is deranged. The excitement shining in her eyes sickens me, and I have to refrain


    from jumping up to attack her.


    ¡°But not to worry about Reggie, I¡¯ll take good care of him¡­¡± She hasn¡¯t even finished when Ispit directly


    into her right eye. She gasps and abruptly moves back in surprise, wiping her eye and blinking rapidly.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Gina hurries over with a concerned look as she tries to assist J. But J shoves


    her away while ring openly at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, bitch.¡± She snarls at Gina, who has a surprised and hurt look on her face. Poor thing


    doesn¡¯t even know why J hates her. For the first time in a while, I see J¡¯s innocent look gone,


    reced by that of a nasty, vicious snake.


    ¡°And as for you¡­¡± She snaps her scornful eyes back to me that promise nothing but pain. She then


    stares at a man not too far away. ¡°Inject her with more wolf¡¯s bane. And this time, make it more than two.¡±


    She orders and my eyes widen as I go rigid in fear.


    If I¡¯m injected once more, it¡¯ll take a lot of time for me to recover. By then, I would already


    be sold.


    out to get rid of air bubbles in it. A malicious smirk graces his lips as he slowly walks over, and J also


    stares in sick satisfaction at my horrified look. Even Gina has recovered to enjoy the


    show.


    No, I can¡¯t allow myself to be injected with wolf¡¯s bane once more. I can remember the pain, and so does


    my wolf. And she isn¡¯t happy with the thought one bit as I feel her anger rise to the roof. She wants to get


    out, and even though I¡¯m trying to suppress her, it¡¯s hard to. This is bad. I¡¯m not supposed to shift since


    my transformation isn¡¯tplete yet.


    Just then, the rogue reaches me and crouches to prick the needle into my arm. My heart¡¯s beat quickens,


    and my breathing bes erratic. But before he could even achieve his aim, my hands whips out to


    mp on his wrist, stopping him from going further.


    With the needle a few inches from my arm, he looks up at me in surprise, not expecting me to have


    regained my strength. Well, neither had I. With a growl, he attempts to hold me down when I send my fist


    square into his jaw. The room falls silent, and a sickening crack resonates around the room as his head


    whips to the side, and he slowly begins to fall towards the ground,


    unconscious.


    I stare at my fist in amazement, surprised I had knocked a guy unconscious with one


    punch.


    ¡°Woah!¡± I whisper but heard a loud huff of annoyance from beside me. J is furious with her face


    turning red as she grits her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Get her, you bastards!¡± She shrieks the order at the other men in the room, who are still staring at me in


    shock. They shake out of their dazed form and begin to proceed towards me


    with sinister intent in their eyes.


    My eyes scan the room, and I realize their numbers have reduced to four. Even Gina¡¯s father had gone


    out, and only a few she-wolves remain in the basement, watching the scene in


    fright.


    One rogue gets closer to me and crouches to punch me in the face when I abruptly roll away to the side.


    His fist meets the floor, but he doesn¡¯t even so much as flinch as he reaches for me once more. He


    jumps at me, using his weight to pin me back to the floor. Anotheres beside him and takes the


    needle to bring it to my arm.


    ¡°No!¡± I struggle, trying to wriggle away from the two rogues, but it¡¯s toote as the needle breaks past my


    skin and the liquid seeps into my blood. I still try to fight, but the pain has already begun, and I can feel


    my limbs turning heavy.


    and my eyes drift around the room slowly to see J¡¯s and Gina¡¯s satisfied smiles. My


    eyelids are heavy with exhaustion as Iy back on the floor motionless.


    ¡°Quick, give her another.¡± I hear Gina¡¯s voice echo like we¡¯re in a tunnel. I stare at the lightbulb above us,


    and suddenly, an image of Reagan shes in my mind.


    I miss him already. I wish I had gone with him this morning, then I wouldn¡¯t be here right now. I would be


    by his side, breathing in his scent and stealing kisses from him every once in a


    while. But if I¡¯m sold today, that may never happen.


    No! I want to see him. I want¡­no, need my mate. And this fuckers are nning on


    separating me from him forever. I will not let that happen.


    My eyes snap to the rogue beside me, who is about to inject another wolf¡¯s bane into my arm, and in a


    sh, I grip his wrist. He looks up at me, shocked, and without a second thought, I twist his arm and jab


    the needle into his neck. Tignore his scream of agony as I press on the plunger top. The veins around his


    neck be visible and turn purple, extending to his face as he ws at his neck.


    I watch emotionless as he drops to the floor with a loud thud and goes silent. The color on his face turns


    darker like that of a decayed body, and the life leaves his eyes. Purple lines are still visible on his face


    and neck, with his eyes wide open as he stares up nkly. That would have been me the first time I had


    been injected if I wasn¡¯t transforming into a Lycan.


    Everyone is silent once more with horrified looks on their faces as they take in the scene. But I don¡¯t


    even so much as feel any sort of remorse. I can feel my wolf¡¯s cravings for blood. I am no longer in


    complete control as she has taken half of my mind. And there¡¯s no stopping us


    now.


    ¡°Why are you dummies all standing there? Get her!¡± J¡¯s voice resounds around the room, causing


    my eyes to snap to hers. She¡¯s the one I want dead the most.


    My eyes drift to every rogue in the room as I stand up. My ws are already out of my fingers and my


    gum aches as my canines protrude out.


    The remaining she-wolves are quivering in fear in a corner while the three remaining rogues have a look


    of fear on their faces when their eyes meet mine.


    I notice one of them was the lean guy who had attacked me at the penthouse. My eyes remain on him as


    he was the one who had injected me with wolf¡¯s bane at first. And my wolf craves vengeance. He notices


    my stare and moves back a bit in fright, but resolve covers his features, and he rushes towards me. In a


    sh, 1 sidestep him, which he notices toote and


    Bloody Basement hold his neck between my hands before violently twisting it.


    His head whips to the side with a sickening crack. And he falls to the ground with a loud thud. I hear


    another man yell as he dashes over to me, aiming to punch me, but I grab his fist and twist it before


    shing his neck with my w. He won¡¯t be able to heal from that as he bleeds out and falls to his knees


    beforending on the floor. Thest man had already made his move before I knew it and had sneaked


    behind me.


    I feel the prick of a needle on my neck and knew exactly what it was. But it doesn¡¯t hurt me


    this time, just an irritatable itch. I turn then to see the rogue¡¯s eyes turn wide in shock, and he aims to run


    away, but I catch the back of his shirt and pull to make him turn towards me, before using my other w


    to rip his heart out from his chest. I throw the organ to the ground beside the man as he falls. Then my


    eyes snap up to the stairs where some rogues hade down again, but when their eyes take in the


    scene beforending on me, they rush back upstairs without a second thought.


    ¡°Hey, b***h!¡± Gina shrieks beside me, and when I turn around, she already has her ws out, aiming at


    my neck. But I¡¯m faster as I catch her wrist and stare straight into her frightened eyes, beforending a


    sharp p on her face. She flies back like the delicate thing she was andnds by J¡¯s feet,


    unconscious.


    J looks down at the rogues and Gina by her feet with an irritated look.


    ¡°Useless.¡± She mutters and then stares back at me with a smirk stretching across her lips. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll


    have to kill you after all.¡±  er Prince Reagan by Sky Angel Chapter 4


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!